say_v be_v no_o long_a bread_n material_a but_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o very_a christ_n body_n and_o that_o i_o swear_v here_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v sautre_fw-fr the_o 22._o day_n of_o february_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1400._o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n aforesaid_a the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o his_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n and_o such_o like_a man_n there_o be_v present_a cause_v the_o fore_n recite_v process_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o be_v read_v open_o &_o public_o to_o sir_n wil._n sautre_fw-fr otherwise_o call_v chatris_n and_o afterward_o he_o ask_v the_o say_a sir_n william_n whether_o he_o plain_o understand_v and_o know_v such_o process_n &_o the_o content_n within_o the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v yea_o and_o further_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v or_o can_v say_v or_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o process_n and_o he_o say_v no._n and_o after_o that_o incontinent_a the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n demand_v and_o object_v against_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n as_o diverse_a other_o more_o do_v that_o after_o he_o have_v before_o the_o bysh._n of_o norwiche_n revoke_v and_o abjure_v judicial_o diverse_a error_n &_o heresy_n that_o among_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n by_o he_o teach_v hold_v and_o preach_v he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o teach_v there_o remain_v material_a bread_n which_o heresy_n among_o other_o as_o error_n also_o he_o abjure_v before_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n cantuar._n hereunto_o the_o foresay_a william_n answer_v smile_v or_o in_o mock_v wise_a say_v and_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v of_o the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o he_o public_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o foresay_a thing_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o say_a process_n make_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n also_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o then_o final_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n why_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v as_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o further_o to_o proceed_v unto_o his_o degradation_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v nothing_o neither_o can_v he_o allege_v any_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n wheruepon_n the_o foresay_a archb._n of_o cant._n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o bishop_n as_o also_o priour_o dean_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o worshipful_a doctor_n and_o clerk_n then_o and_o there_o present_a in_o the_o council_n full_o determine_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o degradation_n and_o actual_a depose_n of_o the_o say_a william_n sautre_fw-fr as_o re-fallen_a into_o heresy_n and_o as_o incorrigible_a according_a to_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a put_v in_o write_v the_o tenoure_n whereof_o be_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v relapse_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o we_o thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o cant._n legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n do_v find_v and_o declare_v that_o thou_o william_n sawtrie_n otherwise_o call_v chatris_n priest_n by_o we_o with_o the_o counsel_n &_o assent_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o whole_a clergy_n by_o this_o our_o sentence_n diffinitive_a declare_v in_o write_v have_v be_v for_o heresy_n convict_v and_o condemn_v and_o art_n be_v again_o fall_v into_o heresy_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o degrade_v by_o these_o present_n and_o from_o that_o day_n be_v wedensday_n there_o be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n provincial_a nothing_o further_o prosecute_v but_o be_v continue_v with_o all_o dependentes_fw-la till_o the_o friday_n next_z ensue_a which_o friday_n approach_v m._n nicholas_n rishton_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_v archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v then_o busy_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n continue_v this_o council_n and_o convocation_n with_o all_o incident_n dependent_n and_o occasion_n grow_v and_o annex_v thereunto_o to_o the_o next_o day_n to_o wit_n saturday_n next_o and_o immediate_o after_o ensue_a upon_o saturday_n be_v the_o 26._o of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o february_n the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n fate_n in_o the_o bishops_n seat_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o solemn_o apparel_v in_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n sitting_z with_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n these_o reverend_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n lyncolne_n harford_n exeter_n menevensis_n &_o roffensis_n episcopi_fw-la above_o mention_v command_v and_o cause_v the_o say_a sir_n w._n sautry_n apparel_v in_o priestly_a vestment_n to_o be_v bring_v &_o appear_v before_o he_o that_o do_v he_o declare_v and_o expound_v in_o english_a to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n there_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n assemble_v that_o all_o process_n be_v finish_v and_o end_v against_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n sautry_n which_o thing_n finish_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o say_a sentence_n of_o the_o relapse_n against_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n as_o be_v premise_v he_o often_o then_o and_o there_o recite_v &_o read_v and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v the_o say_a william_n in_o that_o behalf_n nothing_o abash_v he_o procee_v to_o his_o degradation_n and_o actual_a deposition_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v degradation_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amen_n we_o thomas_n by_o god_n permission_n archb._n of_o cant._n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v denounce_v thou_o william_n sawtre_n otherwise_o call_v chautris_n chaplain_n feign_v in_o the_o habit_n and_o apparel_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o refallen_v into_o heresy_n by_o this_o our_o sentence_n definitive_a by_o counsel_n assent_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o by_o conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n prelate_n council_n provincial_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n do_v degrade_v and_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o priestly_a order_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o degradation_n and_o actual_a deposition_n from_o thy_o priestly_a dignity_n for_o thy_o incorrigibility_n and_o want_n of_o amendment_n we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o patent_n and_o chalice_n he_o and_o do_v deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o also_o we_o pull_v from_o thy_o back_n the_o casule_n and_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o vestiment_n and_o deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o priestly_a honour_n also_o we_o thomas_n the_o aforesaid_a archb._n by_o authority_n counsel_n and_o assent_v which_o upon_o the_o foresay_a william_n we_o have_v be_v deacon_n pretence_a in_o the_o habit_n and_o apparel_n of_o a_o deacon_n have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o thy_o hand_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o twice_o fall_v condemn_v by_o sentence_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v degrade_v and_o put_v thou_o from_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o and_o in_o token_n of_o this_o thy_o degradation_n and_o actual_a deposition_n we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o stole_n and_o do_v deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o authority_n in_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n item_n we_o thomas_n archbish._n aforesaid_a by_o authority_n counsel_n and_o assent_v which_o over_o thou_o the_o foresay_a william_n we_o have_v be_v a_o subdeacon_n pretence_a in_o the_o habit_n &_o vestiment_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n a_o heretic_n and_o twice_o fall_v condemn_v by_o sentence_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v degrade_v &_o put_v thou_o from_o the_o order_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n he_o and_o in_o token_n of_o this_o thy_o degradation_n &_o actual_a deposition_n we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o albeit_o and_o maniple_n and_o do_v deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o subdiaconall_a dignity_n also_o we_o thomas_n archb._n aforesaid_a by_o counsel_n assent_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v over_o thou_o the_o foresay_a william_n a_o accolite_a pretence_a wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o accolite_a and_o heretic_n twice_o fall_v by_o our_o sentence_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a condemn_v do_v degrade_v and_o put_v from_o thou_o all_o order_n of_o a_o accolite_a and_o in_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o this_o thy_o degradation_n and_o actual_a deposition_n he_o we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o candlestick_n and_o taper_n and_o also_o vrceolum_fw-la and_o do_v deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n dignity_n
intellectus_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n these_o form_n be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o compatible_a it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o because_o thing_n contrary_a be_v so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v ordain_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o confound_v &_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o case_n jurisdiction_n temporal_a be_v ordain_v for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o temporal_a or_o rather_o the_o one_o so_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o the_o one_o jurisdiction_n so_o help_v &_o tomfort_v the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrartety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o they_o be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o person_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o likewise_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o compatible_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v have_v any_o jot_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o land_n tower_n castle_n lordship_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v the_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n crown_n and_o dignity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v compatible_a notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n these_o thing_n premise_v this_o i_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n ecclesiastical_a testament_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a may_v also_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a may_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o evident_a probation_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o man_n even_o unto_o noes_n time_n will_v govern_v the_o world_n himself_o as_o k._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n himself_o against_o cain_n gen._n 4._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o build_v a_o altar_n as_o teach_v the_o 8._o of_o gene._n which_o thing_n appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n melchisedech_n in_o likewise_o the_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n 14._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o gene._n &_o have_v both_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o magister_fw-la historiarsi_n in_o the_o say_v 14._o of_o gene._n declare_v that_o all_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o noah_n even_o to_o aaron_n time_n be_v priest_n which_o at_o meal_n and_o offering_n bless_v the_o people_n &_o which_o only_o have_v the_o ius_n primogeniturae_fw-la whereby_o the_o regiment_n of_o other_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n moses_n &c_n &c_n aaron_n in_o sácerdotibus_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o aaron_n do_v judge_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o temporal_a matter_n yea_o &_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n and_o mere_a real_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o num._n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n serve_v the_o 17._o chap._n of_o deut._n where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n betwixt_o plague_n &_o plague_n then_o shall_v thou_o rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levit_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o same_o shall_v die_v behold_v how_o manifest_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o not_o only_o the_o judgement_n appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n in_o matter_n criminal_a yea_o and_o betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n in_o civil_a matter_n which_o thing_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o many_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n jurisdiction_n for_o samuel_n which_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o long_a time_n over_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n the_o lord_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o refuse_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o they_o furthermore_o as_o long_o as_o king_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o when_o they_o forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o priest_n than_o be_v their_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o final_o they_o bring_v into_o captivity_n in_o which_o captivity_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n as_o by_o esdras_n and_o neemias_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v devolute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o captain_n over_o the_o people_n &_o have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o temporal_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o machab._n 2._o cha_n â—_o of_o mathatia_n and_o his_o son_n videlicet_fw-la of_o juda_n machaby_n jonatha_n simon_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n which_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o moreover_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o jer._n declare_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o mayâ—â—_n root_n out_o break_v destroy_v and_o make_v waste_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v jere._n capite_fw-la primo_fw-la beside_o this_o in_o time_n of_o judge_n eliach_n a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o poofe_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o i_o prove_v my_o former_a proposition_n by_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o by_o divine_a nature_n both_o the_o poweâ—â—_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v god_n of_o all_o but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n have_v both_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n power_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o hebr._n which_o have_v both_o in_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o this_o vestiment_n or_o thigh_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n which_o be_v join_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o garment_n be_v to_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n give_v be_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o to_o the_o hebrues_n the_o first_o chap._n who_o he_o make_v and_o constitute_v heir_n of_o all_o universal_a thing_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o hebr._n he_o have_v make_v he_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n
church_n to_o the_o roman_n one_o to_o the_o corinthian_n two_o to_o the_o galathians_n one_o to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o to_o the_o philippian_n one_o to_o the_o colossian_n one_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o two_o moreover_o he_o write_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o timothy_n two_o to_z titus_n one_o to_z philemon_z one_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n &_o phrase_n but_o either_o judge_v to_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n as_o tertullian_n suppose_v or_o of_o s._n luke_n as_o other_o do_v think_v or_o else_o of_o clement_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v adjoin_v with_o paul_n and_o compile_v together_o his_o say_n and_o sentence_n do_v phrase_n they_o in_o his_o stile_n and_o manner_n or_o else_o hebrews_n as_o some_o do_v judge_v because_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n for_o the_o odiousnes_n of_o his_o name_n among_o that_o people_n therefore_o he_o dissimule_v and_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o the_o first_o entre_fw-fr of_o his_o salutation_n contrary_a to_o his_o accustom_a condition_n and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n so_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n more_o eloquent_o and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o differ_v from_o his_o other_o epistle_n and_o be_v after_o a_o more_o eloquent_a manner_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a than_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v laodicia_n some_o also_o read_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o laodicea_n but_o that_o be_v explose_v of_o all_o man_n thus_o much_o hierome_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o eusebius_n hierome_n maximus_n and_o other_o author_n do_v but_o brief_o pass_v over_o so_o abdias_n if_o his_o book_n be_v of_o any_o substantial_a authority_n speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o same_o do_v say_v 2._o that_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o peter_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o simon_n magus_n paul_n yet_o remain_v in_o free_a custody_n be_v dimiss_v and_o deliver_v at_o that_o time_n from_o martyrdom_n by_o god_n permission_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o abdias_n proceed_v in_o his_o story_n declare_v moreover_o that_o as_o paul_n be_v thus_o occupy_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o for_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n emperor_n but_o also_o for_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o empire_n for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v before_o nero_n and_o demand_v to_o show_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n there_o declare_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n peace_n and_o charity_n how_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o how_o to_o prevent_v one_o a_o other_o in_o honour_n doctrine_n rich_a man_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v in_o pride_n nor_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o treasure_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n mean_a man_n to_o be_v content_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o with_o their_o present_a state_n poor_a man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o poverty_n with_o hope_n father_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n wife_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n citizen_n and_o subject_n to_o give_v their_o tribute_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o magistrate_n master_n to_o be_v courteous_a not_o currish_a to_o their_o servant_n servant_n to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o their_o master_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o teach_n which_o his_o doctrine_n he_o receive_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o will_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v he_o will_v justify_v it_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o paul_n have_v thus_o declare_v unto_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o condemn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_v unto_o who_o execution_n then_o nero_n send_v two_o of_o his_o esquier_n ferega_n and_o parthemius_n to_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v to_o paul_n instruct_v then_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v who_o tell_v they_o that_o short_o after_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o abdias_n write_v suffer_v this_o do_v the_o soldier_n come_v and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o after_o his_o prayer_n make_v give_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n abdias_n report_v miracle_n that_o as_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o in_o stead_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o white_a milk_n and_o that_o at_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n but_o this_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o history_n suspect_v abdias_n seem_v either_o to_o add_v of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o to_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o although_o the_o same_o miracle_n of_o milk_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o neck_n be_v refer_v also_o unto_o ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n 68_o if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o time_n and_o year_n when_o these_o bless_a apostle_n do_v suffer_v history_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n say_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o year_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n affirm_v that_o they_o suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n but_o he_o express_v not_o the_o year_n nero._n so_o do_v isodorus_n and_o eusebius_n simon_n metaphrastes_n bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o paul_n suffer_v not_o with_o peter_n but_o after_o peter_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephanon_n note_v that_o they_o both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v peter_n a_o year_n after_o abdias_n above_o mention_v record_v that_o paul_n suffer_v two_o year_n after_o peter_n moreover_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o abdias_n say_v that_o after_o the_o crucifi_a of_o peter_n paul_n remain_v in_o his_o fire_n custody_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o hierom_n witness_v the_o 3._o or_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n then_o must_v it_o be_v x._o year_n betwixt_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o writer_n confess_v that_o paul_n suffer_v the_o 14._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o so_o abdias_n seem_v neither_o to_o agree_v with_o other_o author_n nor_o with_o himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o persecution_n the_o second_o persecution_n the_o first_o roman_a persecution_n beginning_n under_o nero_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a persecution_n cease_v under_o vespasianus_n who_o give_v some_o rest_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n after_o who_o reign_n be_v move_v not_o long_o after_o the_o second_o persecution_n 69._o by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n brother_n of_o titus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n and_o orosius_n so_o write_v that_o he_o first_o beginning_n mild_o afterward_o do_v so_o far_o outrage_n in_o pride_n intolerable_a that_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o that_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o his_o honour_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o capitolio_n 7._o the_o chief_a noble_n of_o the_o senator_n either_o upon_o envy_n or_o for_o their_o good_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o open_o and_o some_o he_o send_v into_o banishment_n there_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v privily_o and_o as_o his_o tyranny_n be_v unmeasurable_a so_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o his_o life_n be_v no_o less_o domitian_n he_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o nephew_n of_o juda_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o to_o be_v slay_v all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n as_o vespasian_n also_o do_v
hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n the_o same_o hierome_n moreover_o testify_v how_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a all_o his_o substance_n and_o after_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n carthage_n be_v not_o long_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o carthage_n but_o whether_o he_o succeed_v agrippinus_n of_o who_o he_o often_o make_v mention_n which_o also_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o rebaptisation_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n it_o remain_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v most_o true_a he_o himself_o shine_v in_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n with_o such_o good_a gift_n and_o virtue_n that_o as_o nazianzenus_n write_v he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n church_n and_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n describe_v and_o to_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o his_o godly_a virtue_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o work_n to_o they_o that_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o same_o as_o also_o describe_v by_o other_o worthy_a writer_n he_o be_v courteous_a and_o gentle_a love_a and_o full_a of_o patience_n and_o therewithal_o sharp_a &_o severe_a in_o his_o office_n brethren_n according_a as_o the_o cause_n require_v as_o appear_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n furthermore_o he_o be_v most_o love_a and_o kind_a toward_o his_o brethren_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o help_v and_o relieve_v the_o martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o with_o all_o study_n and_o endeavour_n they_o shall_v gentle_o entertain_v and_o show_v pleasure_n unto_o the_o martyr_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o partly_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v declare_v of_o what_o stomach_n and_o godly_a courage_n he_o be_v in_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o handle_v his_o matter_n neither_o be_v he_o void_a of_o prudence_n &_o circumspection_n but_o be_v adorn_v with_o marvelous_a modesty_n brethren_n whereby_o he_o attempt_v nothing_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o judgement_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a minister_n &_o that_o chief_o among_o other_o do_v the_o 10._o epistle_n of_o his_o three_o book_n witness_n he_o be_v of_o a_o marvelous_a liberal_a disposition_n towards_o the_o poor_a brethren_n of_o other_o country_n for_o so_o often_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n of_o absence_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o those_o poor_a man_n to_o his_o fellow_n officer_n and_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n they_o will_v help_v their_o banish_a brethren_n to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o witness_v the_o 24._o epistle_n of_o his_o third_o book_n 67._o he_o recite_v among_o other_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v as_o touch_v the_o vision_n and_o heavenly_a admonition_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o of_o other_o matter_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o three_o epistle_n and_o four_o book_n and_o four_o epistle_n where_o he_o recite_v and_o expound_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o certain_a vision_n which_o we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o express_v he_o have_v moreover_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o vj._n epistle_n of_o his_o four_o book_n also_o augustine_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o many_o worthy_a virtue_n which_o write_v much_o in_o set_v forth_o his_o gift_n of_o humility_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n the_o four_o chapter_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o xj_o chap._n of_o his_o long_a sufferance_n and_o patience_n also_o of_o his_o courtesy_n and_o meekness_n by_o which_o virtue_n he_o conceal_v nothing_o that_o he_o understand_v patient_a but_o utter_v the_o same_o meek_o and_o patient_o also_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n &_o concord_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n than_o he_o be_v of_o last_o that_o he_o neither_o circumvent_v nor_o do_v prejudice_n any_o man_n but_z followed_z yâ—_z thing_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o s._n augustine_n his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v with_o silence_n that_o hierome_n write_v that_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o read_v especial_o the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o name_n be_v paulus_n tertullian_n which_o tell_v he_o he_o see_v the_o notarye_a of_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v then_o a_o old_a man_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o springal_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v cyprian_n wont_n never_o to_o let_v one_o day_n pass_v without_o some_o read_n of_o tertullian_n and_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_v oftentimes_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o any_o master_n meaning_n thereby_o tertullian_n now_o a_o few_o word_n touch_v his_o exile_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v back_o to_o his_o congregation_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o exile_n mention_n be_v make_v above_o wherein_o he_o show_v the_o virtue_n beseem_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o he_o take_v no_o less_o care_n as_o well_o of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o of_o other_o bishop_n be_v absent_a than_o he_o do_v be_v present_a wherein_o also_o he_o himself_o do_v signify_v that_o voluntary_o he_o absent_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a to_o the_o congregation_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o be_v likewise_o declare_v before_o thus_o from_o the_o desolate_a place_n of_o his_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o seek_v for_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o x._o epistle_n be_v manifest_a which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n or_o gallus_n but_o after_o that_o he_o return_v again_o but_o of_o exile_n cyprian_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o valorianus_fw-la he_o be_v also_o after_o that_o the_o second_o time_n banish_v of_o paternus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o aphrica_fw-la into_o the_o city_n of_o thurbin_n as_o the_o oration_n of_o augustine_n touch_v cyprian_n show_v or_o else_o as_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n say_v cyprian_a into_o a_o city_n name_v furâ—bilitana_n or_o curabilitana_n but_o when_o paternus_n the_o proconsul_n be_v dead_a galienus_n maximus_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n and_o office_n of_o paternus_n who_o find_v cyprian_n in_o a_o garden_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o sergeaunte_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o idol_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v than_o the_o proconsul_n break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n say_v long_a have_v thou_o live_v in_o a_o sacrilegious_a mind_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o man_n of_o wicked_a conspiracy_n and_o have_v show_v thyself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o their_o holy_a law_n neither_o can_v the_o sacrete_a emperor_n valerianus_n &_o galienus_n revoke_v thou_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o their_o ceremony_n at_o length_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n condemn_v he_o to_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v of_o cyprian_a he_o patient_o and_o willing_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o hieronimus_fw-la affirm_v and_o so_o this_o bless_a martyr_n end_v this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o lord_n xistus_fw-la then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 259._o as_o eusebius_n note_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 259._o sabellicus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v martyred_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n lucius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o like_a now_o remain_v to_o speak_v something_o likewise_o of_o his_o work_n and_o book_n leave_v behind_o he_o cyprian_a although_o all_o peradventure_o do_v not_o remain_v that_o he_o write_v whereof_o some_o be_v miss_v some_o again_o which_o in_o the_o livery_n of_o his_o name_n &_o title_n be_v not_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o he_o by_o the_o style_n &_o sense_n may_v soon_o be_v discern_v such_o be_v the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o phrase_n &_o gravity_n of_o his_o sentence_n vigour_n of_o wit_n power_n in_o persuasion_n so_o much_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o as_o he_o can_v lightlye_o be_v imitate_v but_o of_o few_o of_o the_o which_o his_o book_n with_o we_o extant_a as_o the_o flourish_a eloquence_n be_v worthy_o commend_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o rhetorician_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o no_o less_o reputation_n not_o only_o
superstition_n &_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n likewise_o and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o other_o in_o like_a case_n not_o content_v to_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a they_o exceed_v moreover_o the_o bound_n of_o judgement_n and_o verity_n judge_v so_o of_o the_o church_n &_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o they_o can_v never_o or_o do_v never_o err_v in_o any_o jot_n that_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o christ_n amongst_o all_o woman_n be_v bless_v and_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n do_v give_v but_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o all_o original_a sin_n or_o to_o make_v of_o she_o a_o advocate_n or_o mother_n of_o mercy_n there_o they_o run_v further_o than_o truth_n will_v bear_v the_o ceremony_n be_v first_o ordain_v to_o serve_v but_o only_o for_o order_v sake_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o have_v attribute_v so_o much_o at_o length_n that_o they_o have_v set_v in_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o &_o also_o salvation_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o else_o almost_o wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o exceed_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o common_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n extend_v we_o must_v beware_v in_o commend_v the_o doctor_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o commend_v they_o that_o truth_n and_o consideration_n go_v with_o our_o commendation_n for_o though_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o holy_a cyprian_a and_o other_o bless_a martyr_n be_v holy_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v &_o have_v their_o fall_n &_o fault_n man_n i_o say_v &_o not_o angel_n nor_o god_n save_v by_o god_n not_o saviour_n of_o man_n nor_o patron_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o they_o be_v also_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n &_o worthy_a doctor_n yet_o with_o their_o learning_n they_o have_v their_o error_n also_o annex_v and_o though_o their_o book_n be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o the_o say_v well_o in_o most_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o that_o what_o they_o say_v it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o truth_n note_v that_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n for_o of_o man_n and_o doctor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o famous_a there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v void_a of_o his_o reprehension_n origene_n in_o origene_n although_o in_o his_o time_n the_o admiration_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v singular_a yet_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o the_o church_n now_o hold_v not_o but_o examine_v he_o by_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v well_o they_o admit_v he_o where_o otherwise_o they_o leave_v he_o policarpus_fw-la in_o polycarpus_n the_o church_n have_v correct_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o he_o do_v hold_v in_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n day_n after_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_n holy_a and_o bless_a ignatius_n be_v defend_v in_o all_o his_o say_n ignatius_n as_o where_o he_o make_v the_o fast_n upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o to_o kill_v christ_n himself_o ignat_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la philip_n contrary_n to_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_v also_o where_o the_o say_v ignatius_n speak_v de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la and_o of_o other_o thing_n mo_z irenaeus_n irenaeus_n do_v hold_v that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o beginning_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o defend_v free_a will_n in_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o sayeâ—_n that_o christ_n suffer_v after_o he_o be_v fifty_o year_n old_a abuse_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n tertuliâ—nus_n quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la nondum_fw-la habes_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertulianus_fw-la who_o s._n cyprian_n never_o lay_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n almost_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o chiliaste_n also_o to_o have_v be_v of_o montanus_n sect_n the_o same_o do_v hold_v also_o with_o justine_n cyprian_n &_o other_o that_o the_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n lib._n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la mulierum_fw-la he_o defend_v free_a will_n of_o man_n after_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n incline_v also_o to_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n his_o law_n concern_v marriage_n vnum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la inquit_fw-la novimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la i._o we_o know_v say_v he_o one_o marriage_n as_o we_o know_v one_o god_n condemn_v the_o second_o marriage_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la monogam_fw-la diverse_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a absurdity_n in_o he_o be_v note_v justinus_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v incline_v unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n justinus_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o certain_a angel_n by_o woman_n offree_a will_n or_o man_n of_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o such_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o cyprian_a the_o great_a schoole_a of_o tertulian_n utter_o exempt_a from_o the_o blot_n of_o they_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a do_v hold_v with_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n whereof_o speak_v s._n austen_n myslyke_v the_o same_o error_n of_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la cypriani_fw-la inquit_fw-la laudem_fw-la ego_fw-la consequi_fw-la non_fw-la valeo_fw-la eius_fw-la multis_fw-la literis_fw-la mea_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la comparo_fw-la eius_fw-la ingenium_fw-la diligo_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la delector_fw-la eius_fw-la charitatem_fw-la miror_fw-la eius_fw-la martyrium_fw-la veneror_fw-la non_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la baptisandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la sensit_fw-la rome_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o say_a cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o partly_o afore_o be_v noteâ—_n of_o austen_n himself_o likewise_o of_o ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostom_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o also_o clear_o pass_v away_o but_o their_o peculiar_a fault_n and_o error_n go_v with_o they_o whereof_o it_o be_v to_o long_o and_o out_o of_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a to_o entreat_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o story_n of_o cyprian_a the_o holy_a learned_a martyr_n of_o christ._n name_n albeit_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o cyprian_a that_o this_o cyprian_a be_v not_o he_o who_o the_o narration_n of_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v who_o from_o art_n magic_a be_v convert_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o cyprian_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o be_v martyr_a under_o diocletian_a where_o as_o this_o cyprian_a be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o die_v under_o valerianus_n as_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n dist._n x._o quoniam_fw-la it_o appear_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o cyprian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n apostata_fw-la quoniam_fw-la long_o after_o both_o these_o aforenamed_a for_o so_o give_v the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o say_v distinct_a cyprianus_n juliano_n imperatori_fw-la the_o distinction_n beginning_n quoniam_fw-la idem_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n he_o actibus_fw-la proprijs_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discernit_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o which_o distinction_n the_o gloze_n come_v in_o with_o these_o word_n say_v hand_n that_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o seat_n imperial_a have_v both_o one_o beginning_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o say_v dignity_n be_v distincted_a albeit_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v exercise_v they_o both_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v distincted_a yet_o in_o exercise_n the_o one_o stand_v lineal_o under_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v subject_a under_o the_o papal_a dignity_n as_o the_o inferior_a be_v subject_a under_o the_o superior_a that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v god_n so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o monarch_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n and_o lawful_a right_a both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o terrene_a dominion_n haec_fw-la glosa_fw-la disprove_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o
the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v the_o mother_n with_o her_o two_o child_n &_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o captive_a into_o france_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o preferment_n of_o adrian_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o which_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o france_n unto_o the_o frenchman_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o conracus_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v germayne_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v after_o they_o among_o the_o almains_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n this_o charles_n build_v so_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o row_n of_o a._n b_o c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a chief_o to_o churchman_n also_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o act_n valiant_a and_o triumphaunt_v skilled_a in_o all_o language_n he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o francford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o rice_n and_o irene_n for_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o thing_n there_o conclude_v and_o enact_v because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o detest_a of_o image_n to_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n now_o begin_v thus_o i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o a_o ancient_a write_v history_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v continuationes_fw-la beda_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v these_o anno_fw-la 792._o carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misit_fw-la sinodalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lib._n heu_fw-la proh_o dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuenientia_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la 300._o vel_fw-la eo_fw-la amplius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la unanimi_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la sit_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolam_fw-la ex_fw-la autoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la affirmatam_fw-la faith_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la attulit_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 792._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n unto_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o the_o which_o book_n lamentable_a to_o behold_v many_o thing_n inconvenient_a &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v especial_o for_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o it_o be_v there_o agree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v image_n which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v against_o which_o book_n albinê°_n write_v a_o epistle_n substantial_o ground_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o epistle_n with_o the_o book_n the_o say_a albinus_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v present_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a matter_n now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o northumberland_n king_n where_o we_o leave_v at_o egbert_n monk_n which_o egbert_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v succeed_v after_o ceolulphus_n after_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n 757._o and_o likewise_o the_o say_a egbert_n also_o follow_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n and_o kenredus_n before_o he_o be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o son_n osulphus_n after_o he_o to_o succeed_v northumberland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sane_a year_n when_o ceolulphus_n decease_v in_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 764._o diverse_a city_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o wenta_n the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o city_n of_o york_n donacester_n with_o diverse_a other_o town_n beside_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n contin_n post_fw-la bedam_fw-la who_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 757_o be_v innocent_o slay_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwald_n who_o likewise_o be_v slay_v of_o alcredus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n depart_v after_o alcredus_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 10._o year_n be_v expuly_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o people_n then_o be_v ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v edelred_n the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a mollo_n receive_v king_n of_o northumberland_n which_o ethelbert_n or_o adelred_n in_o like_a sort_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v v._o year_n be_v expulse_v after_o who_o succeed_v alswold_n 764._o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v unjust_o slay_v so_o likewise_o after_o he_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alcredus_n name_v osredus_n reign_v one_o year_n &_o be_v slay_v then_o the_o foresay_a ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o mollo_n after_o 12._o year_n banishment_n reign_v again_o in_o northumberland_n the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v story_n be_v that_o forsake_v his_o old_a wife_n he_o marry_v a_o new_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la solus_fw-la nuper_fw-la edelredus_fw-la filius_fw-la edelwaldi_n de_fw-la carcere_fw-la processit_fw-la in_o solium_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr miseria_fw-la in_o maiestatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la regni_fw-la novitate_fw-la detenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ne_fw-la veniremus_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o alcuinus_fw-la again_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n in_o these_o word_n sciat_fw-la veneranda_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la do._n carolus_n amabiliter_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la saepe_fw-la mecum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la habetis_fw-la fidelissimum_fw-la amicum_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o vestrae_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la digna_fw-la dirigit_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o per_fw-la episcopales_fw-la sedes_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o edelredo_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sedes_fw-la direxit_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la heu_fw-la proh_fw-la dolour_n donis_fw-la datis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la missorum_fw-la superuenit_fw-la tristis_fw-la legatio_fw-la per_fw-la missos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr scotia_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la reversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr infidelitate_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o niece_n regis_fw-la ita_fw-la carolus_n retracta_fw-la donorum_fw-la largitate_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la iratus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la perfidam_fw-la &_o perversam_fw-la &_o homicidam_fw-la dominorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la peiorem_fw-la eam_fw-la paganis_fw-la estimans_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la intercessor_n essem_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la quicquid_fw-la eye_n boni_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la machinari_fw-la iam_fw-la fecisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n cease_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v cease_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n before_o mention_v such_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o northumberland_n with_o slay_v expulse_v and_o dispose_v their_o king_n one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o after_o the_o murder_a of_o this_o edelred_n above_o specify_v none_o dare_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n thereupon_o ensue_a insomuch_o that_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n do_v lie_v void_a and_o waste_v the_o space_n of_o xxxiij_o year_n together_o after_o the_o term_n of_o which_o year_n this_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saxon_n beside_o come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o progeny_n which_o monarchy_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 827._o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v egbert_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o albinus_n of_o this_o troublesome_a &_o ragious_a time_n of_o northumberland_n people_n speak_v also_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n in_o the_o same_o country_n bear_v write_v out_o of_o france_n into_o england_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a his_o letter_n as_o first_o to_o offa_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v ego_fw-la paratus_fw-la eram_fw-la eum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la caroli_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venire_fw-la
eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o or_o of_o free_a cost_n glossa_fw-la then_o those_o false_a prophet_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n which_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o this_o more_o express_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la by_o these_o word_n those_o our_o brethren_n do_v claim_v to_o themselves_o very_o rash_o as_o i_o think_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v such_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o they_o be_v disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v well_v but_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n as_o also_o manifest_o to_o challenge_v the_o same_o if_o at_o the_o least_o they_o have_v not_o where_o with_o all_o to_o sustain_v this_o present_a life_n without_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n then_o have_v they_o no_o authority_n to_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o line_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v no_o congregation_n whereby_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v needs_o live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 10._o sign_n be_v god_n that_o false_a teacher_n rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v themselves_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o commendation_n &_o praise_n but_o they_o that_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n be_v far_o otherwise_o mind_v as_o to_o the_o thess._n 2._o not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o he_o touch_v those_o false_a prophet_n which_o desire_n rather_o to_o be_v commend_v themselves_o then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v shall_v have_v the_o commendation_n but_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v do_v abase_v himself_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o preach_v and_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v commend_v and_o exalt_v they_o therefore_o which_o desire_n to_o have_v praise_n &_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o other_o rather_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o praise_n to_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 11._o sign_n be_v cause_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v preach_v only_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o no_o temporal_a gain_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 4._o saying_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n gloze_v our_o preach_n tend_v not_o to_o our_o glory_n and_o gain_n but_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o in_o the_o phil._n 1._o be_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n give_fw-ge or_o else_o for_o the_o verity_n sake_n let_v christ_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n gloze_v false_a prophet_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o some_o occasion_n as_o either_o by_o seek_v some_o commodity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o else_o because_o of_o get_v good_n honour_n or_o praise_v among_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v injury_n yet_o they_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o the_o health_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v their_o own_o commodity_n and_o gain_n whereupon_o 2._o cor._n 12._o gloss_n because_o i_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o your_o treasure_n as_o gold_n &_o silver_n but_o only_o you_o yourselves_o gloss_n for_o other_o way_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v gather_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v or_o mean_v of_o their_o substance_n because_o he_o more_o esteme_v they_o then_o their_o money_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v his_o great_a good_a will_n towards_o they_o therefore_o these_o evil_a and_o naughty_a preacher_n which_o preach_v for_o worldly_a gain_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o for_o the_o praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o shall_v man_n understand_v when_o these_o good_a fellow_n preach_v for_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n sake_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o when_o they_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v call_v as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 11._o whosoever_o boast_v let_v he_o boast_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n gloss_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o if_o any_o such_o prophet_n preach_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o heb._n 7._o no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o any_o dignity_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v the_o gloss_n he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_o choose_v of_o the_o congregation_n the_o 12._o sign_n be_v hate_v or_o token_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v because_o such_o prophet_n do_v counterfeit_a themselves_o to_o have_v great_a care_n and_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n than_o those_o that_o be_v their_o very_a governor_n &_o pastor_n have_v although_o they_o have_v no_o charge_n at_o all_o of_o they_o against_o who_o the_o gloze_v speak_v and_o the_o 1._o thess._n 2._o we_o be_v become_v meek_a and_o love_a towards_o you_o even_o as_o the_o nurse_n which_o geve_v her_o child_n suck_v gloss_n a_o woman_n nurse_v other_o man_n child_n for_o wage_n &_o not_o for_o love_v alone_o but_o she_o geve_v she_o own_o suck_n of_o very_a love_n with_o out_o respect_n of_o money_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o fain_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o great_a love_n &_o affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n the_o apostle_n study_n not_o for_o eloquence_n nor_o for_o the_o curious_a place_n of_o their_o word_n but_o false_a prophet_n do_v they_o both_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 11._o if_o the_o simple_a and_o uncloquent_a man_n etc._n etc._n gloss_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o eloquent_a but_o false_a prophet_n be_v full_a of_o curious_a eloquence_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o a_o other_o gloss_n the_o corinthian_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o gospel_n by_o over_o nice_a eloquence_n the_o 2._o cor._n 7._o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o before_o all_o man_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n gloss_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o flatter_v as_o false_a prophet_n do_v and_o for_o this_o occasion_n those_o that_o be_v true_a apostle_n have_v not_o their_o abide_n in_o prince_n court_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n know_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n behold_v those_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o silk_n dwell_v in_o king_n court_n and_o therefore_o true_a apostle_n be_v not_o conversaunt_a in_o prince_n court_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n gloss_n hard_o &_o strait_a life_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n love_v not_o to_o come_v near_o prince_n palace_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o courtier_n be_v find_v great_a flatterer_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n that_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o court_n or_o that_o in_o any_o other_o place_n do_v use_v to_o flatter_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n else_o the_o 13._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n or_o messenger_n do_v not_o circumvent_v or_o subtle_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v unto_o they_o their_o good_n either_o in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o else_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 7._o we_o have_v false_o deceive_v not_o man_n gloss_n by_o the_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a get_n away_o of_o your_o substance_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v which_o get_v away_o from_o you_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a friendship_n also_o mat._n 22._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o phariseis_n you_o hypocrite_n which_o spoil_v widow_n house_n by_o your_o long_a prayer_n which_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o your_o
none_o of_o they_o who_o he_o can_v there_o find_v so_o he_o never_o cease_v all_o his_o life_n after_o to_o inquire_v out_o and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o any_o part_n or_o consent_v to_o that_o matter_n judge_v for_o the_o which_o his_o extreme_a and_o implacable_a tyranny_n he_o be_v in_o such_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o to_o take_v his_o part_n when_o need_v require_v among_o all_o other_o which_o be_v for_o that_o matter_n trouble_v be_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v unpeach_v of_o treason_n with_o other_o more_o walse_v be_v at_o length_n arrest_v in_o the_o parliament_n to_o appear_v and_o answer_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o object_v many_o thing_n there_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o for_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o the_o king_n with_o matter_n more_o and_o heinous_a rebuke_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a while_n answer_v nothing_o at_o length_n judge_n the_o bishop_n claim_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o form_n the_o due_a reverence_n of_o your_o princely_a majesty_n ever_o save_v ego_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n humilis_fw-la membrum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la consecratus_fw-la licèt_fw-la indignus_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la ardua_fw-la nequeo_fw-la respódere_fw-la nee_n debeo_fw-la absque_fw-la d._n cant._n archiepiscopi_fw-la post_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la mei_fw-la directi_fw-la iudicis_fw-la cvius_fw-la etiam_fw-la sum_fw-la suffraganeus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la parium_fw-la meorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la consensu_fw-la that_o be_v i_o a_o humble_a minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o bishop_n consecrate_v albeit_o unworthy_a can_v neither_o aught_o to_o answer_v to_o these_o so_o high_a matter_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n my_o direct_a judge_n next_o under_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffragan_n also_o i_o be_o and_o the_o consent_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n after_o which_o word_n by_o he_o pronounce_v the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v humble_a intercession_n for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o do_v but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v win_v nor_o turn_v with_o any_o supplication_n the_o say_v bishop_n together_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n come_v with_o their_o cross_n take_v he_o away_o challenge_v he_o for_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o answer_n make_v charge_v moreover_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunication_n none_o to_o presume_v to_o lay_v any_o further_a hand_n upon_o he_o contrary_n the_o king_n move_v with_o this_o boldness_n and_o stoutness_n of_o the_o clergy_n command_v notwithstanding_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o jury_n of_o 12._o man_n to_o go_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n of_o his_o cause_n who_o find_v and_o pronounce_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v guilty_a the_o king_n cause_v immediate_o all_o his_o good_n &_o possession_n to_o be_v confiscate_v unto_o himself_o moreover_o make_v his_o plate_n and_o all_o his_o household_n provision_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n but_o yet_o he_o remain_v so_o still_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n cant._n this_o archb._n be_v walter_n winchelsey_n after_o who_o succeed_v simon_n mepham_n in_o the_o same_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n a_o 1327._o exit_fw-la thom._n walsingham_n after_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o here_o by_o who_o decease_n the_o romish_a see_v stand_v vacant_a as_o you_o hear_v two_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n next_o be_v elect_v pope_n john_n 22._o a_o cistercian_n monk_n who_o fare_v in_o that_o papacy_n 18._o year_n he_o be_v stout_a and_o inflexible_a give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o heap_v of_o riches_n that_o he_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o in_o this_o world_n at_o this_o time_n be_v emperor_n ludonicus_n bavarus_n a_o worthy_a man_n who_o with_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o less_o contention_n than_o have_v fredericus_fw-la before_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o thyrd_o insomuch_o that_o this_o contention_n and_o variance_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n the_o cause_n and_o first_o origene_a of_o this_o tragical_a conflict_n rise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o 5._o predecessor_n to_o this_o pope_n by_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v afore_o mention_v that_o emperor_n by_o the_o german_a prince_n elect_v may_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n or_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v nominate_v emperor_n emperor_n without_o their_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o this_o foresay_a emperor_n because_o he_o use_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o italy_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o say_a pope_n therefore_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n oftentimes_o do_v proffer_n himself_o to_o make_v entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n yet_o the_o pope_n inflexible_a will_v not_o bend_v the_o write_n of_o both_o part_n yet_o be_v extant_a wherein_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v make_v his_o avaunt_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v diverse_a learned_a man_n which_o see_v the_o matter_n do_v great_o disallow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_n among_o who_o be_v guillerne_n ocham_n who_o tractation_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o see_v and_o a_o other_o name_v marselius_n patavius_n which_o write_v the_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la give_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a iviurisdiction_n in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v large_o dispute_v &_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o see_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o writer_n that_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o variance_n first_o begin_v for_o that_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n unknowing_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o certain_a of_o his_o letter_n have_v liken_v the_o papal_a see_v to_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n germany_n at_o length_n when_o the_o emperor_n after_o much_o suit_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o auinion_n can_v not_o obtain_v his_o coronation_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a honour_n where_o he_o with_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o crown_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o cardinal_n there_o and_o moreover_o a_o other_o pope_n there_o set_v up_o call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o after_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o pope_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n after_o who_o succeed_v than_o benedictus_n 12._o a_o monk_n of_o benedict_v order_n and_o rain_v 7._o year_n who_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n confirm_v and_o prosecute_v the_o censure_n and_o curse_n at_o john_n his_o predecessor_n have_v publish_v against_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n moreover_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o also_o of_o his_o dukedom_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o come_v to_o germany_n and_o assemble_v the_o prince_n elector_n duke_n bishop_n nobles_z and_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o council_n at_o francford_n there_o declare_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n electour_n and_o in_o none_o other_o to_o elect_v the_o k._n or_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o both_o these_o name_n be_v no_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o same_o elector_n in_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v also_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o emperor_n which_o emperor_n so_o by_o they_o constitute_v have_v lawful_a right_n without_o any_o information_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o exercise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o he_o be_v lawful_o elect_v aught_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o roman_n bishop_n which_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v than_o may_v he_o be_v anoint_v and_o declare_v emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n thereunto_o appoint_v as_o by_o the_o old_a manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v especial_o see_v these_o injunction_n be_v but_o certain_a solennity_n add_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o for_o a_o token_n of_o unity_n between_o the_o church_n &_o
in_o a_o other_o work_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o extenuate_v merit_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n efficient_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o work_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o our_o justification_n go_v not_o without_o they_o for_o the_o which_o his_o doctrine_n most_o sound_a and_o catholic_a he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o 1324._o by_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o much_o to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o which_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o note_n of_o noveltye_n or_o newness_n how_o iguoraunt_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n before_o past_a in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n also_o be_v joannes_n the_o gunduno_n a_o 1330._o and_o contain_v also_o in_o the_o foresay_a extravagant_a with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n which_o joannes_n write_v much_o upon_o aristotle_n and_o auerrois_n and_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o write_v also_o of_o divinity_n but_o not_o unlike_o that_o these_o work_n have_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o number_n and_o cataloge_n come_v also_o guillermus_n ockam_n pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v pag._n 375._o and_o write_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o grayfrier_n make_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v &_o curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n diverse_a treatise_n be_v by_o the_o say_v ockam_n set_v forth_o whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o print_n as_o his_o question_n &_o distinction_n some_o be_v extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o ascentius_n report_v quoòd_fw-la essent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la asperiora_fw-la some_o again_o be_v publish_v under_o no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o clerk_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v coniect_v what_o book_n and_o work_n this_o ockam_n have_v collect_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o ockan_n john_n sledane_n in_o his_o history_n infer_v mention_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o william_n ockam_n in_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n 4._o emperor_n do_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o who_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o book_n he_o handle_v these_o 8._o question_n very_o copious_o whether_o both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v in_o one_o man_n ocham_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o pope_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v and_o place_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v 4._o whether_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v have_v full_a authority_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o election_n to_o administer_v his_o empire_n 5._o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o roman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v of_o priest_n receive_v of_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n 6._o whether_o the_o say_v king_n in_o any_o case_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o consecrator_n 7._o whether_o if_o the_o say_a king_n shall_v admit_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n or_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o diadeine_a without_o any_o further_a consecration_n they_o shall_v thereby_o lose_v their_o kingly_a right_n and_o title_n 8._o whether_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n geve_v as_o much_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o succession_n rightful_a geve_v to_o other_o king_n upon_o these_o question_n he_o dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o sundry_a argument_n and_o sundry_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n decide_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a declare_v how_o little_a force_n or_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o trithemio_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o learned_a &_o a_o famous_a and_o right_a godly_a man_n who_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o age_n of_o this_o ockam_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o sophister_n count_v they_o worse_a than_o pelagian_n ago_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n as_o appear_v super_fw-la lit_fw-fr 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 45._o and_o burdianus_n upon_o the_o ethique_n of_o aristotle_n which_o both_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n receive_v above_o 200._o year_n since_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n name_v eudo_fw-la molinao_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n an._n 1350._o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v in_o his_o land_n the_o new_a find_v constitution_n decretal_a &_o extravagant_a within_o his_o realm_n who_o sage_a counsel_n then_o give_v yet_o remain_v among_o the_o french_a king_n record_n as_o witness_v charol_n molinaeus_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a writer_n a_o florentine_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n themperour_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o take_v his_o part_n with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n against_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n second_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n which_o count_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n three_o the_o doctor_n of_o decree_n and_o decretal_n forge_v certain_a of_o his_o write_n be_v extant_a abroad_o wherein_o he_o proove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o bave_v any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o confute_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o a_o feign_a thing_n as_o which_o neither_o do_v stand_v with_o any_o law_n or_o right_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o a_o heretic_n he_o complain_v moreover_o very_o much_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v not_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o wind_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v make_v a_o wolf_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o procure_v with_o his_o clergy_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o his_o canticle_n of_o purgatory_n he_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n and_o to_o her_o minister_n to_o some_o he_o apply_v 2._o horn_n to_o some_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o he_o note_v to_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o say_a whore_n babilonicall_a exit_fw-la libris_fw-la dante_n be_v italice_v antichrist_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jornandus_n unprint_v with_o the_o foresay_a dante_n be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o antichrist_n come_v not_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o have_v the_o empire_n extinct_a be_v forrunner_n and_o messenger_n in_o so_o do_v of_o antichrist_n roman_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o and_o their_o bishop_n beware_v lest_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o deserve_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o furthermore_o let_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o princess_n of_o germany_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n which_o object_n to_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v the_o course_n and_o form_n of_o this_o religion_n now_o receive_v not_o to_o have_v be_v either_o such_o a_o new_a thing_n now_o proceed_n or_o a_o thing_n so_o strange_a in_o time_n past_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o above_o recite_v master_n taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n an._n 1350._o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n proceed_n teach_v open_o against_o all_o man_n merit_n
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ—_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
persecutor_n in_o rome_n fight_v against_o constantinus_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o soldier_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v persecute_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o which_o xlij_o month_n or_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n wherein_o licinius_n persecute_v in_o the_o east_n you_o shall_v find_v just_a three_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v specify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n pag._n 97._o after_o the_o which_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v expire_v up_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v his_o violent_a malice_n and_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v and_o restrain_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o than_o the_o matter_n stand_v evident_a that_o satan_n after_o 300._o year_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v up_o at_o what_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o cease_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o long_o this_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n shall_v continue_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o add_v to_o the_o xlij_o month_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o 294._o year_n they_o make_v 1294._o year_n apocalypse_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o moreover_o add_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o count_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n to_o his_o lose_v again_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v at_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o continue_v 42._o month_n that_o be_v an._n 294._o church_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n begin_v an._n 324._o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 294._o 294._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v an._n 294._o satan_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v count_v from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1294._o satan_n about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v pope_n and_o make_v the_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o privilege_v they_o with_o great_a fredome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la an._n 1294._o examine_v unto_o the_o which_o count_v of_o year_n do_v not_o much_o disagree_v that_o i_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n prophesy_v and_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o book_n which_o book_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o dover_n &_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o custodye_n of_o william_n cary_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o hayncardus_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 1260._o which_o be_v count_v after_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o very_a same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominicke_n and_o franciscan_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o by_o pope_n gregorius_n 9_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n count_v after_o his_o passion_n 1226._o and_o count_v after_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o year_n 1260._o whereof_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o author_n be_v write_v cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anni_fw-la completi_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la antichrist_n et_fw-la decies_fw-la seni_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n almae_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la daemone_v plenus_fw-la and_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n an._n 1285._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n now_o let_v we_o enter_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v the_o wondrous_a perturbation_n and_o cruel_a tyranny_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o against_o christ_n church_n also_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o and_o antichrist_n as_o in_o these_o our_o book_n here_o under_o follow_v may_v appear_v follow_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n consist_v in_o 2._o part_n first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o satan_n now_o loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n fight_v and_o traveil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n either_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n overthrow_v or_o at_o least_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n detect_v 1360._o thus_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o little_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a transgress_v the_o stint_n of_o the_o first_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n pope_n after_o long_a darkness_n begin_v some_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o sundry_a his_o faithful_a and_o learned_a servant_n of_o who_o diverse_a already_o we_o have_v foretouched_a in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o as_o namely_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n ockam_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n robertus_fw-la grosted_a petrus_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la joannes_n rupescissanus_n conradus_n hager_n joannos_fw-la de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it cesenas_n with_o other_o more_o which_o withstand_v the_o corrupt_a error_n and_o intolerable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o which_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chastilion_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o the_o book_n before_o record_v also_o the_o two_o franciscanes_n martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n mention_v pag._n 391._o now_o to_o these_o the_o lord_n willing_a we_o will_v add_v such_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o course_n of_o year_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o with_o like_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n give_v the_o like_a resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a persecution_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o godly_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n his_o name_n i_o have_v not_o entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v about_o this_o present_a time_n which_o book_n as_o it_o be_v faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o william_n tindall_n know_v so_o i_o have_v true_o distribute_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o the_o reader_n hand_n neither_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o alter_v many_o word_n of_o the_o phrase_n thereof_o although_o the_o oldness_n and_o age_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o term_n be_v almost_o grow_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o think_v i_o it_o so_o best_a both_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o book_n to_o reserve_v it_o from_o oblivion_n as_o also_o in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o add_v withal_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a difficult_a term_n and_o speech_n as_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o hinder_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o complain_v prayer_n of_o the_o ploughman_n thus_o proceed_v a_o old_a ancient_a writing_n entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n jesv_n christ_n that_o be_v ybore_n of_o the_o maid_n marie_n time_n have_v on_o thy_o poor_a servant_n mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o need_n nes_z there_o never_o to_o cry_v to_o
like_a malefactor_n stand_v accurse_v of_o all_o which_o number_n notwithstanding_o scarce_o 14._o there_o be_v which_o come_v to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o about_o i_o for_o their_o absolution_n and_o yet_o all_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o other_o do_v &_o all_o because_o they_o be_v absoyl_v or_o because_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v absoyl_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o friar_n who_o in_o so_o do_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n both_o the_o friar_n and_o also_o the_o parishner_n if_o they_o know_v thereof_o do_v consent_n to_o their_o error_n also_o out_o of_o the_o say_a clementine_n by_o three_o other_o place_n in_o one_o chapter_n he_o prove_v the_o friar_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o with_o in_o the_o chap._n clement_n cupientes_fw-la de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o clement_n in_o yâ—_z which_o chapter_n first_o all_o such_o religious_a man_n be_v excommunicate_a which_o in_o their_o sermon_n presume_v to_o withdraw_v their_o hearer_n from_o their_o tithe_n pay_v due_a unto_o church_n second_o in_o the_o say_a chapter_n all_o such_o friar_n be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v law_n and_o so_o be_v excommunicate_a which_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n do_v not_o make_v a_o contion_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o their_o confession_n in_o pay_v their_o tithe_n true_o and_o due_o to_o the_o church_n three_o in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n also_o all_o such_o religious_a person_n be_v bind_v in_o excommunication_n which_o induce_v man_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n either_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o promise_n to_o choose_v their_o burial_n within_o their_o church_n or_o not_o to_o change_v the_o same_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n before_o in_o all_o which_o three_o point_n he_o prove_v the_o friar_n to_o be_v culpable_a and_o excommunicate_a proâ—â—â—_n moreover_o for_o the_o more_o sure_a way_n for_o yâ—_z parishner_n to_o resort_v to_o their_o appoint_a curate_n them_z to_z the_o friar_n he_o argue_v thus_o for_o that_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o curate_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o parishner_n they_o be_v a_o stranger_n can_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o due_a physic_n of_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o also_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o cure_v he_o thus_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n or_o article_n be_v prove_v and_o argue_v armachanus_fw-la procee_v far_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v better_a for_o the_o parishner_n to_o leave_v the_o friar_n and_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o eight_o or_o nine_o reason_n first_o for_o that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v proper_o appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o ministry_n whereas_o the_o friar_n be_v but_o only_o permit_v of_o man_n thereunto_o second_o for_o that_o in_o resort_v to_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o parish_n be_v a_o double_a reward_n of_o merit_n whereas_o in_o come_v to_o the_o friar_n there_o be_v but_o one_o three_o because_o the_o ordinary_a be_v more_o bind_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o careful_a over_o they_o than_o a_o stranger_n four_o because_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o ordinary_a there_o be_v more_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v then_o to_o a_o other_o animarum_fw-la five_o because_o as_o innocentius_n cap._n si_fw-mi animarum_fw-la say_v the_o come_n to_o the_o curate_n or_o pastor_n ordinary_a be_v more_o easy_a and_o light_a both_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o necessity_n six_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o parishner_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o his_o curate_n at_o some_o time_n and_o especial_o be_v in_o necessity_n it_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a that_o his_o former_a life_n before_o be_v know_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o seventh_o for_o that_o as_o the_o say_v innocentius_n affirm_v it_o strike_v more_o shame_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o parishner_n to_o be_v confess_v to_o his_o curate_n who_o he_o see_v every_o day_n then_o to_o a_o friar_n unknown_a eight_o because_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a especial_o for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o matrimony_n that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v hear_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o one_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o they_o both_o as_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n take_v two_o cure_n in_o one_o body_n may_v better_o know_v what_o spiritual_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o one_o after_o he_o have_v cure_v the_o other_o etc._n etc._n argue_v these_o thing_n thus_o prove_v before_o then_o armachanus_fw-la consequent_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o part_n argue_v how_o the_o great_a detrimente_n and_o inconvenience_n do_v ensue_v by_o confession_n burial_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n exercise_v by_o the_o friar_n then_o by_o pastor_n &_o secular_a curate_n serve_v in_o parish_n about_o the_o which_o matter_n the_o say_v armachanus_fw-la learned_o and_o worthy_o infer_v a_o long_a discourse_n prove_v and_o infer_v how_o pernicious_a these_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o mischief_n come_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o certain_a pope_n which_o have_v privilege_v they_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o office_n &_o function_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v alm_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o people_n and_o improperation_n from_o the_o church_n all_o which_o his_o reason_n &_o argument_n to_o prosecute_v in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o in_o writing_n it_o will_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o large_a book_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a both_o for_o the_o time_n present_a &_o the_o posterity_n to_o know_v the_o manifold_a deâ—rimetes_n and_o discommodity_n receive_v by_o these_o friar_n and_o to_o know_v what_o benefit_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o unburden_v the_o church_n of_o this_o monstrous_a generation_n armachanus_fw-la and_o especial_o because_o the_o book_n of_o armachanus_fw-la be_v rare_a otherwise_o to_o be_v find_v intituted_a defensorum_fw-la curatorum_fw-la i_o have_v brief_o therefore_o contract_v out_o of_o the_o same_o certain_a of_o his_o reason_n such_o as_o seem_v most_o appertein_v and_o most_o worthy_a of_o note_v and_o first_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o innocent_a the_o 4._o he_o import_v four_o inconvenience_n rise_v by_o the_o friar_n whibe_v these_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o ordinary_n decrease_v of_o devotion_n take_v away_o of_o shame_n from_o the_o people_n by_o confess_v to_o the_o friar_n detain_v of_o oblation_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v at_o their_o confession_n &_o burial_n and_o which_o by_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n item_n by_o the_o say_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o friar_n duâ—â—â—â—_n many_o other_o great_a enormity_n do_v rise_v as_o first_o because_o thereby_o the_o true_a shepherd_n do_v not_o know_v the_o face_n of_o their_o flock_n item_n declare_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o friar_n great_a contention_n and_o sometime_o blow_v rise_v between_o the_o friar_n and_o secular_a curate_n about_o tithe_n improperation_n and_o other_o avayle_n item_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n diverse_a young_a man_n as_o well_o in_o university_n as_o in_o their_o father_n house_n be_v allure_v crafty_o by_o the_o friar_n their_o confessor_n to_o enter_v their_o order_n from_o thence_o afterward_o they_o can_v not_o get_v out_o though_o they_o will_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o less_o repentance_n to_o the_o young_a man_n themselves_o the_o example_n whereof_o armachanus_fw-la in_o the_o say_v his_o treatise_n infer_v of_o a_o certain_a substantial_a english_a man_n be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o inn_n in_o rome_n who_o have_v a_o son_n at_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v entice_v by_o yâ—_z friar_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o order_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n after_o release_v he_o out_o but_o when_o his_o father_n &_o his_o mother_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o under_o the_o friar_n custody_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n command_v plain_o oxford_n that_o who_o so_o steal_v any_o man_n &_o sell_v he_o be_v thereof_o convict_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n exod_n 21._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o father_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o his_o son_n and_o thus_o say_v armachanus_fw-la it_o may_v appear_v what_o damage_n and_o detriment_n come_v by_o these_o friar_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o no_o less_o inconvenience_n
heldad_n and_o medad_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n a_o child_n run_v unto_o moses_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v heldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o by_o and_o by_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o among_o many_o say_v my_o master_n moses_n forbid_v they_o and_o he_o say_v why_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v geve_v they_o his_o spirit_n o_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o affection_n which_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n have_v then_o will_v he_o not_o prohibit_v the_o meek_a deacon_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o like_a affection_n have_v the_o bless_a man_n gregory_n which_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o moral_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o job._n and_o i_o have_v afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o husbandman_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o husbandman_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v these_o which_o be_v set_v in_o small_a authority_n with_o as_o fervent_a desire_n as_o they_o can_v and_o with_o as_o great_a labour_n as_o they_o may_v do_v work_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o erudition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o which_o husbandman_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o afflict_v be_v not_o to_o envy_v their_o labour_n and_o do_n neither_o aught_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o he_o do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o preach_v through_o envy_n gainsay_v other_o which_o do_v preach_v true_o and_o upright_o for_o the_o godly_a mind_n of_o the_o pasture_n which_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n amongst_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n do_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v all_o man_n mouth_n may_v declare_v wherefore_o when_o as_o josue_n will_v have_v resist_v the_o 2._o which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n why_o do_v thou_o envy_v say_v he_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o he_o do_v not_o envy_v that_o good_a in_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v this_o write_v s._n gregory_n stop_v also_o the_o meek_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o free_a course_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rule_v over_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o son_n but_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v alm_n to_o who_o they_o will_v much_o more_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meek_a minister_n with_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o under_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la forasmuch_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o geve_v any_o corporal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v a_o hunger_a much_o more_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a will_v it_o be_v if_o that_o he_o shall_v prohibit_v the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v spiritual_a alm_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n no_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o man_n able_a for_o the_o purpose_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a to_o council_n &_o comfort_v the_o weak_a in_o spirit_n to_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a to_o forgeve_v those_o that_o do_v they_o wrong_n they_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o geve_v corporal_a alm_n as_o it_o appear_v math._n 25._o much_o more_o he_o which_o be_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v spiritual_a alm_n and_o this_o alm_n s._n barnard_n write_v unto_o eugenius_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n perceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bernarde_n where_o as_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o fear_v no_o great_a poison_n nor_o great_a sword_n or_o mischief_n will_v happen_v unto_o thou_o them_z this_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o dominion_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v the_o faithful_a minister_n withdraw_v or_o keep_v back_o the_o spiritual_a alm_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o other_o even_o without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o licence_n through_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o minister_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v or_o come_v by_o for_o all_o prohibition_n of_o any_o prelate_n be_v break_v through_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 11._o quest._n 3._o intercessor_n and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v item_n all_o authority_n of_o preach_v give_v unto_o deacons_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o consecration_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n without_o any_o special_a licence_n they_o may_v prâ—ach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v that_o authority_n by_o their_o adversary_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o in_o vain_a the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a whereof_o proceed_v no_o use_n of_o action_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o article_n do_v as_o it_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o article_n before_o pass_v therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v objection_n speak_v thereof_o at_o this_o present_a but_o against_o the_o affirmation_n oâ—_n both_o these_o article_n this_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o quest_n 1._o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o special_o all_o priest_n deacons_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o decretal_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la iniuncto_fw-la where_o it_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o indifferent_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v where_o as_o also_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v except_o he_o do_v show_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o gloze_v do_v sufficient_o answer_v upon_o this_o word_n without_o licence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v say_v he_o without_o general_a licence_n the_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o give_v when_o as_o a_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v any_o priest_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n for_o thereby_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v to_o geve_v he_o general_a power_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o in_o the_o gloze_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o quest_n 1._o chap._n episcopi_fw-la bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n for_o to_o visit_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n gloze_n 1._o in_o honore_fw-la svo_fw-la let_v they_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o degree_n and_o desire_v as_o well_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o do_v any_o other_o consecration_n or_o oblation_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o which_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o to_o usurp_v be_v unlawful_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o deacon_n or_o priest_n do_v then_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o indifferent_o church_n who_o live_v vicious_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v either_o for_o gain_n or_o covetousness_n of_o lyve_a either_o for_o his_o belly_n or_o dainty_a life_n or_o for_o any_o vaynglory_n but_o he_o which_o do_v live_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v move_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o sincere_a charity_n intend_v pure_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o neighbour_n do_v
of_o a_o accolite_a also_o we_o thomas_n archb._n aforesaid_a by_o assent_n counsel_n and_o authority_n which_o upon_o thou_o the_o foresay_a william_n we_o have_v he_o a_o exorcist_n pretence_a in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o exorcist_n or_o holy_a water_n clerk_n be_v a_o heretic_n twice_o fall_v and_o by_o our_o sentence_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a condemn_v we_o do_v degrade_v &_o depose_v thou_o from_o the_o order_n of_o a_o exorcist_n and_o in_o token_n of_o this_o thy_o degradation_n and_o actual_a deposition_n we_o take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o conjuration_n and_o do_v deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a dignity_n of_o a_o exorcist_n also_o we_o thomas_n archbish._n aforesaid_a by_o assent_n counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v above_o say_v do_v degrade_v &_o depose_v thou_o the_o foresay_a william_n reader_n pretence_a clothe_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o reader_n a_o heretic_n twice_o fall_v and_o by_o our_o sentence_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a conden_v from_o the_o order_n of_o a_o reader_n and_o in_o token_n of_o this_o thy_o degradation_n and_o actual_a deposition_n we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a section_n that_o register_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n legende_v and_o do_v deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a manner_n of_o dignity_n of_o such_o a_o reader_n item_n we_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n aforesaid_a by_o authority_n counsel_n and_o assent_v the_o which_o we_o have_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a he_o do_v degrade_v and_o put_v thou_o foresay_a william_n sawtre_n sexton_n pretence_a in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o sexton_n and_o wear_v a_o surplice_n be_v a_o heretic_n twice_o fall_v by_o our_o sentence_n difinitive_a condemn_v as_o aforesaid_a from_o the_o order_n of_o a_o sexton_n and_o in_o token_n of_o this_o thy_o degradation_n and_o actual_a deposition_n he_o for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n door_n and_o thy_o surplice_n and_o do_v deprive_v thou_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a manner_n of_o commodity_n of_o a_o door_n keeper_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o our_o authority_n counsel_n &_o assent_v of_o our_o whole_a council_n provincial_a above_o write_v we_o do_v degrade_v thou_o and_o depose_v thou_o be_v here_o personal_o present_a before_o we_o he_o from_o order_n benefice_n privilegy_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o thy_o pertinacie_n incorrigible_a we_o do_v disgrade_v thou_o before_o the_o secular_a court_n of_o the_o high_a constable_n and_o marshal_n of_o england_n here_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o do_v depose_v thou_o from_o all_o and_o singular_a clerke_o honour_n and_o dignity_n whatsoever_o by_o these_o write_n also_o in_o token_n of_o thy_o degradation_n and_o deposition_n all_o here_o actual_o we_o have_v cause_v thy_o crown_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v in_o our_o presence_n to_o be_v raze_v away_o &_o utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v like_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o seculare_fw-la lay_v man_n and_o here_o do_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o thou_o the_o foresay_a william_n the_o cap_n of_o a_o lay_v secular_a person_n beseech_v the_o court_n aforesaid_a that_o they_o will_v receive_v favourable_o the_o say_a william_n unto_o they_o thus_o recommit_v thus_o william_n sawtre_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o metamorphose_v from_o a_o clerk_n to_o a_o secular_a lay_v man_n be_v commit_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n yet_o not_o herewith_o content_v cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o speedy_a execution_n whereupon_o the_o king_n ready_a enough_o and_o to_o much_o to_o gratify_v the_o clergy_n and_o to_o retain_v their_o favour_n direct_v out_o a_o terrible_a decree_n against_o the_o say_a william_n sawtre_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o under_o emueth_n ¶_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n against_o william_n sawtre_fw-fr the_o decree_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n &_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o parliament_n sawtre_n against_o a_o certain_a new_a spring_v up_o heretic_n to_o the_o mayor_n &_o sheriff_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o the_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o the_o assent_n consent_n &_o counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o his_o brethren_n suffragans_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n within_o his_o province_n or_o diocese_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o provincial_a counsel_n the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o point_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n w._n sautre_fw-fr sometime_o chaplain_n to_o be_v fall_v again_o into_o his_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n the_o which_o before_o time_n the_o say_a w._n have_v abjure_v thereupon_o to_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v &_o have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n real_o disgrade_v he_o from_o all_o prerogative_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n decre_v to_o leave_v he_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o have_v real_o so_o leave_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o canonical_a sanction_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o behalf_n knowledge_n and_o also_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v no_o further_a to_o do_v in_o the_o premise_n we_o therefore_o be_v zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o reverend_a lover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n willing_a and_o mind_v to_o maintain_v &_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o law_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o to_o root_v all_o such_o error_n &_o heresy_n out_o of_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o with_o condign_a punishment_n to_o correct_v &_o punish_v all_o heretic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v provide_v always_o that_o both_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n and_z the_o canonical_a institution_n in_o this_o behalf_n accustom_a that_o such_o heretic_n convict_v &_o conden_v in_o form_n aforesaid_a aught_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n we_o command_v you_o as_o straigt_o as_o we_o may_v or_o can_v firm_o enjoin_v you_o that_o you_o do_v cause_n the_o say_v william_n be_v in_o your_o custody_n in_o some_o public_a or_o open_a place_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o city_n aforesaid_a the_o cause_n aforesaid_a be_v publish_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o in_o the_o same_o fire_n real_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o manifest_a example_n of_o other_o christian_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o upon_o the_o peril_n that_o will_v fall_v thereupon_o teste_fw-la rege_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonast_n 26._o februar_n a_o regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o william_n sawtre_fw-fr prince_n thus_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v blind_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o false_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v be_v their_o slave_n and_o butcher_n to_o slay_v christ_n poor_a innocent_a member_n see_v therefore_o what_o danger_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n not_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n themselves_o but_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n &_o special_o trust_v to_o such_o guide_n who_o through_o hypocrisy_n both_o deceive_v they_o &_o through_o cruelty_n devour_v the_o people_n fire_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o english_a king_n that_o begin_v the_o unmerciful_a burn_a of_o christ_n saint_n for_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n so_o be_v this_o william_n sawtre_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o all_o they_o in_o wickliff_n time_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o foresay_a king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1400._o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o godly_a man_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o company_n begin_v to_o keep_v themselves_o more_o close_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v altogether_o bend_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n prelacy_n such_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o this_o prince_n that_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o be_v ever_o terrible_a in_o his_o action_n immeasurable_a to_o few_o man_n hearty_o belove_v but_o prince_n never_o lack_v flatterer_n about_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n very_o quiet_a but_o full_a of_o trouble_n of_o blood_n and_o misery_n such_o be_v their_o desire_n of_o k._n
present_a proclamation_n &_o statute_n or_o not_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o book_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a that_o then_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a proclamation_n and_o statute_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v arrest_v and_o detain_v under_o safe_a custody_n the_o say_a person_n or_o person_n in_o this_o case_n diffamed_a and_o evident_o suspect_v or_o any_o of_o they_o until_o he_o or_o they_o so_o offend_v have_v by_o order_n of_o law_n purge_v he_o or_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n lay_v to_o his_o or_o their_o charge_n in_o this_o behalf_n 4._o or_o until_o he_o or_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o recant_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a the_o say_v wicked_a sect_n preaching_n teachinge_n and_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o say_v ordinary_a by_o himself_o or_o his_o commissary_n proceed_v open_o and_o judicial_o to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o law_n against_o the_o say_a person_n so_o arrest_v and_o remain_v under_o safe_a custody_n &_o that_o he_o end_n and_o determine_v the_o matter_n within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o say_v arrest_v all_o delay_n and_o excuse_n set_v apart_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o any_o person_n in_o any_o cause_n above_o mention_v shall_v be_v lawful_o convict_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o comissary_n that_o then_o the_o say_v ordinary_a may_v lawful_o cause_v the_o say_a person_n so_o convict_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o any_o of_o his_o own_o prison_n and_o there_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o as_o to_o his_o discretion_n shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a and_o further_o the_o say_v ordinary_a except_o in_o case_n by_o the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o party_n offend_v aught_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v charge_v the_o say_a person_n with_o such_o a_o fine_a of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v competent_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o say_a diocesan_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o geve_v notice_n of_o the_o say_v fine_a into_o the_o king_n majesty_n exchequer_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o say_v fine_a may_v be_v levy_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n use_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o person_n so_o convict_v and_o further_o if_o any_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o the_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n shall_v be_v convict_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n or_o his_o comissarye_n of_o the_o say_v wicked_a preaching_n doctrine_n opinion_n school_n and_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a information_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o will_v refuse_v to_o abjure_v and_o recant_v the_o say_v wicked_a sect_n preach_n teach_n opinion_n schols_z and_o information_n or_o if_o after_o his_o abjuration_n once_o make_v the_o relapse_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n or_o his_o commissary_n for_o so_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n upon_o credit_n give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o his_o commissary_n that_o then_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o same_o county_n the_o mayor_n sheriff_n or_o sheriff_n or_o the_o mayor_n or_o bailiff_n of_o the_o same_o city_n village_n or_o borough_n of_o the_o same_o county_n and_o near_o inhabit_v to_o the_o say_v ordinary_a or_o his_o say_a commissary_n shall_v personal_o be_v present_a as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o say_v ordinary_a or_o his_o commissary_n in_o geve_v sentence_n against_o the_o say_a person_n offend_v or_o any_o of_o they_o statute_n and_o after_o the_o say_a sentence_n so_o pronounce_v shall_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o say_v person_n so_o offend_v and_o any_o of_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o open_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o other_o that_o the_o like_a wicked_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n or_o the_o author_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o maintain_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n which_o god_n forbid_v of_o christian_n religion_n and_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n concern_v the_o statute_n aforesaid_a let_v the_o sheriff_n mayor_n and_o bailiff_n of_o the_o say_a county_n city_n village_n and_o boroughe_n be_v attendant_a aid_v and_o favour_v the_o say_a ordinary_n and_o their_o commissary_n by_o this_o bloody_a statute_n so_o severe_o and_o sharp_o enact_v against_o these_o simple_a man_n here_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n a_o little_a to_o stay_v with_o thyself_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o present_a world_n how_o it_o have_v be_v set_v and_o bend_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o all_o might_n counsel_n and_o way_n possible_a to_o strive_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o and_o although_o the_o world_n may_v see_v by_o infinite_a story_n and_o example_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o he_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n all_o set_v in_o malignity_n that_o it_o will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o be_v like_o itself_o the_o like_a law_n and_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinus_n be_v attempt_v compare_v as_o before_o appear_v pag._n 83._o &_o for_o the_o more_o strength_n be_v write_v also_o in_o table_n of_o brass_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v utter_o be_v extinct_a for_o ever_o and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v where_o that_o brazen_a law_n remain_v not_o three_o year_n the_o which_o law_n write_v they_o in_o brass_n although_o it_o differ_v in_o manner_n &_o form_n from_o this_o our_o statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la yet_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o cruelty_n to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o diversity_n touch_v the_o first_o original_a doer_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o same_o satan_n which_o then_o wrought_v his_o uttermost_a against_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o the_o same_o also_o now_o after_o his_o lose_v out_o do_v what_o he_o can_v though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o way_n yet_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n for_o than_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a violence_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v now_o by_o a_o more_o covert_a way_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o unpugn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n use_v a_o more_o subtle_a way_n to_o deceive_v under_o gay_a pretence_a title_n but_o no_o less_o pernicious_a in_o the_o end_n whereto_o be_v shout_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o this_o bloody_a statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o sequel_n whereof_o cost_n afterward_o many_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n as_o in_o process_n of_o story_n remain_v more_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v declare_v furthermore_o for_o the_o more_o fortification_n of_o this_o statute_n of_o the_o king_n aforesaid_a concur_v also_o a_o other_o constitution_n make_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb._n thomas_n arundel_n so_o that_o no_o industrye_n nor_o policy_n of_o man_n here_o do_v lack_v to_o set_v the_o matter_n forward_o but_o special_o on_o the_o bishop_n part_n who_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a how_o to_o subvert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o in_o most_o diligent_a and_o exquisite_a execution_n of_o the_o king_n statute_n set_v forth_o the_o execution_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o exact_o apply_v that_o marvel_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v all_o other_o law_n of_o king_n common_o be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a to_o be_v so_o cold_o keep_v and_o this_o only_a among_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o near_o follow_v but_o herein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o romishe_a prelate_n which_o never_o let_v any_o thing_n to_o fall_v that_o make_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o estate_n second_o beside_o their_o vigilant_a care_n in_o see_v yâ—_z king_n statute_n to_o be_v execute_v no_o less_o industrious_a also_o be_v they_o in_o add_v thereunto_o moâ—_n constitution_n of_o their_o own_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n appear_v as_o well_o by_o other_o archbishop_n hereafter_o and_o by_o pope_n martin_n as_o also_o by_o this_o constitution_n here_o present_a make_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archb._n but_o before_o we_o enter_v
citation_n send_v by_o messenger_n by_o letter_n or_o edict_n not_o admit_v proof_n by_o witness_n and_o sentence_n definitive_a to_o be_v we_o do_v ordain_v will_n and_o declare_v for_o the_o easy_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v and_o hurt_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v diffamed_a open_o know_v or_o vehement_o suspect_v in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n sound_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n or_o other_o superior_a be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v cyther_o by_o letter_n public_a messenger_n be_v swear_v or_o by_o edicte_n open_o set_v at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o say_a offender_n common_o remain_v or_o in_o his_o parish_n church_n if_o he_o have_v any_o certain_a dwell_a house_n otherwise_o in_o yâ—_z cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o so_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o afterwards_o certificate_n be_v give_v that_o the_o citation_n be_v formal_o execute_v against_o the_o party_n cite_v be_v absent_a and_o neglect_v his_o appearannce_n it_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o he_o full_o and_o plain_o without_o sound_n or_o show_v of_o judgement_n and_o without_o admit_v proof_n by_o witness_n and_o other_o canonical_a probation_n and_o also_o after_o lawful_a information_n have_v the_o say_v ordinary_a all_o delay_n set_v apart_a shall_v signify_v declare_v and_o punish_v the_o say_a offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o further_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o justice_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o offender_n notwithstanding_o give_v at_o oxford_n ¶_o who_o will_v have_v think_v by_o these_o law_n and_o constitution_n so_o substantial_o found_v so_o circumspect_o provide_v so_o diligent_o execute_v but_o that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o this_o persecute_a sort_n shall_v utter_o have_v be_v root_v up_o &_o never_o can_v have_v stand_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n pass_v all_o man_n admiration_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o these_o good_a man_n be_v vanquish_v that_o rather_o they_o multiply_v daily_o &_o increase_v for_o so_o i_o find_v in_o register_n record_v that_o these_o foresay_a person_n who_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v so_o great_o dete_v for_o heretic_n be_v in_o diverse_a country_n of_o this_o realm_n disperse_v and_o increase_v especial_o at_o london_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o northfolk_n in_o herefordshyre_n in_o shreusbury_n in_o calais_n and_o diverse_a other_o quarter_n mo_z with_o who_o the_o archb._n of_o caunterbury_n thomas_n arundel_n the_o same_o time_n have_v much_o ado_n as_o by_o his_o own_o register_n do_v appear_v albeit_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v shrink_v many_o do_v revolt_v and_o renounce_v for_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n among_o who_o be_v john_n purvey_v which_o recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n abjure_v of_o who_o more_o follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 1421._o also_o john_n edward_n priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n who_o revoke_v in_o the_o green_a yard_n at_o norwich_n richard_n herbert_n and_o emmot_n willy_n of_o london_n also_o john_n becket_n who_o recant_v at_o london_n item_n john_n seynon_n of_o lincolneshyre_n who_o be_v cause_v to_o revoke_v at_o caunterbury_n the_o article_n of_o who_o which_v common_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v most_o special_o be_v these_o as_o follow_v their_o article_n article_n first_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ordain_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n celebrate_v do_v contain_v idolatry_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o be_v repute_v as_o idolater_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n true_o pronounce_v item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sacramental_a bread_n not_o have_v life_n but_o only_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o their_o last_o convocation_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n against_o he_o that_o be_v burn_v late_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o say_v john_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n be_v even_o as_o before_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n gospel_n *_o item_n that_o any_o lay_v man_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n and_o may_v teach_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o ordinary_n iten_fw-ge that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o preach_a friar_n to_o the_o minorite_n to_o the_o augustine_n to_o the_o carmelites_n item_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a item_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n be_v unneedefull_a item_n that_o every_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v unlearned_a be_v a_o priest_n item_n that_o the_o infant_n though_o he_o die_v unbaptise_v shall_v be_v save_v item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o prelate_n neither_o any_o ordinary_a can_v compel_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o bible_n book_n item_n that_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n the_o simple_a man_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v well_o item_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o geve_v bodily_a reverence_n to_o any_o prelate_n ¶_o william_n thorpe_n thorpe_n thus_o much_o brief_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v these_o which_o have_v be_v force_v in_o time_n of_o this_o king_n to_o open_a abjuration_n next_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o worthy_a history_n of_o master_n william_n thorpe_n a_o warrior_n valiant_a under_o the_o triumphant_a banner_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o process_n of_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge write_v by_o the_o say_v thorpe_n and_o story_v by_o his_o own_o pen_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o process_n here_o of_o may_v appear_v in_o whole_a examination_n which_o seem_v first_o to_o begin_v a_o 1407._o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a reader_n both_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o merueile_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o thou_o shall_v bear_v truth_n discourse_v and_o discuss_v with_o the_o contrary_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n dissolve_v to_o marvel_v for_o that_o thou_o shall_v behold_v here_o in_o this_o man_n the_o marvellous_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v spirit_n and_o grace_n work_v and_o fight_v in_o his_o soldier_n &_o also_o speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n luke_n xxi_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n we_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o tyndall_n copy_v out_o &_o correct_v by_o master_n william_n tindall_n who_o have_v his_o own_o handwriting_n so_o we_o have_v here_o send_v it_o and_o set_v it_o out_o abroad_o although_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o rather_o wish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o natural_a speech_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v notwithstanding_o to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o scrouple_n herein_o this_o i_o think_v before_o to_o premonishe_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o certainty_n hereof_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o have_v see_v the_o self_n same_o copy_n in_o his_o own_o old_a english_a resemble_v yâ—_z true_a antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o speech_n and_o of_o the_o time_n the_o name_n of_o who_o as_o for_o record_n of_o the_o same_o to_o avouche_v be_v m._n whithead_n who_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o true_a ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o george_n constantine_n so_o have_v he_o
to_o use_v thankful_o to_o god_n all_o the_o condition_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o to_o examine_v oft_o and_o diligent_o their_o conscience_n that_o neither_o wilful_o nor_o witting_o they_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o belief_n have_v continual_o as_o frailty_n will_v suffer_v all_o their_o business_n to_o dread_v and_o to_o flee_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v over_o all_o and_o to_o seek_v ever_o to_o do_v his_o pleasant_a will_n heaven_n of_o these_o pilgrim_n i_o say_v what_o soever_o good_a thought_n that_o they_o any_o time_n think_v what_o virtuous_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o what_o fruitful_a work_n that_o they_o work_v every_o such_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n be_v a_o step_n number_v of_o god_n towards_o he_o into_o heaven_n these_o foresay_a pilgrim_n of_o god_n delight_v sore_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o saint_n or_o of_o virtuous_a man_n and_o woman_n how_o they_o forsake_v wilful_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o life_n saint_n how_o they_o withstand_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n how_o they_o restrain_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n how_o discreet_a they_o be_v in_o their_o penance_n do_v how_o patient_a they_o be_v in_o all_o their_o adversity_n how_o prudent_a they_o be_v in_o counsel_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n move_v they_o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o fly_v they_o and_o to_o shame_v ever_o great_o thereof_o and_o to_o love_v all_o virtue_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o they_o imagine_v how_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o example_n of_o he_o suffer_v scorn_n and_o sclaunder_n and_o how_o patient_o they_o abide_v and_o take_v the_o wrongful_a manase_a of_o tyrant_n how_o homely_a they_o be_v and_o seruisable_a to_o poor_a man_n to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a and_o how_o devout_a they_o be_v in_o prayer_n how_o fervent_a they_o be_v in_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o how_o they_o absent_v they_o from_o spectacle_n of_o vain_a say_n and_o hear_n and_o how_o stable_a they_o be_v to_o let_v and_o to_o destroy_v all_o vice_n and_o how_o laborious_a and_o joyful_a they_o be_v to_o sow_v and_o to_o plant_v virtue_n these_o heavenly_a condition_n and_o such_o other_o have_v pilgrim_n or_o endeavour_n they_o for_o to_o have_v who_o pilgrimage_n god_n accept_v and_o again_o i_o say_v as_o their_o work_n show_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o go_v now_o on_o pilgrimage_n have_v not_o these_o foresay_a condition_n nor_o love_v to_o busy_v they_o faithful_o for_o to_o have_v for_o as_o i_o well_o know_v since_o i_o have_v full_a oft_o assay_v examine_v whosoever_o will_v xx_o of_o these_o pylgrime_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v three_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o know_v sure_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la nor_o their_o creed_n readely_a in_o any_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o as_o i_o have_v learned_a &_o also_o know_v somewhat_o by_o experience_n of_o these_o same_o pilgrim_n telling_n the_o cause_n why_o that_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n go_v hither_o and_o thither_o now_o on_o pilgrimage_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o their_o soul_n more_o for_o to_o have_v riches_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n then_o for_o to_o be_v enrich_v with_o virtue_n in_o their_o soul_n more_o to_o have_v here_o worldly_a &_o fleshly_a friendship_n then_o for_o to_o have_v friendship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n man_n or_o woman_n do_v god_n the_o friendship_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n can_v be_v have_v without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n further_o with_o my_o protestation_n i_o say_v now_o as_o i_o say_v in_o shrewsbury_n though_o they_o that_o have_v fleshly_a will_n travel_v far_o their_o body_n and_o spend_v mekel_n money_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o visit_v the_o bone_n or_o image_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v of_o this_o saint_n or_o of_o that_o such_o pilgrimage_n go_v be_v neither_o praisable_v nor_o thankful_a to_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n since_o in_o effect_n all_o such_o pilgrim_n despise_v god_n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n &_o saint_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o will_v neither_o know_v nor_o keep_v nor_o comform_v they_o to_o live_v virtuous_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n pilgrimage_n wherefore_o sir_n i_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v open_o and_o so_o i_o purpose_v all_o my_o life_n time_n to_o do_v with_o god_n help_n say_v that_o such_o fond_a people_n waste_v blameful_o god_n good_n in_o their_o vain_a pilgrimage_n spend_v their_o good_n upon_o vicious_a hostelar_n which_o be_v oft_o unclean_a woman_n of_o their_o body_n &_o at_o the_o least_o those_o good_n with_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n after_o god_n bid_v to_o poor_a needy_a man_n and_o woman_n these_o poor_a man_n good_n and_o their_o livelode_n these_o runner_n about_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o scotfree_a priest_n which_o have_v i_o kill_v more_o livelode_n than_o they_o need_v and_o thus_o those_o good_n they_o be_v wilful_o &_o spend_v they_o unjust_o against_o god_n bid_v upon_o stranger_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v help_v and_o relieve_v after_o god_n will_v their_o poor_a needy_a neighbour_n at_o home_n you_o &_o over_o this_o folly_n oft_o time_n diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o these_o runner_n thus_o mad_o hither_o and_o thither_o into_o pilgrimage_n borrow_v hereto_o other_o man_n god_n you_o and_o sometime_o they_o stealemens_fw-la good_n hereto_o and_o they_o pay_v they_o never_o again_o also_o sir_n i_o know_v well_o that_o when_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n will_v go_v thus_o after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o fyndinge_v out_o one_o pilgrimage_n they_o will_v ordain_v with_o they_o before_o to_o have_v with_o they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o can_v well_o sing_v wanton_a song_n and_o some_o other_o pilgrim_n will_v have_v with_o they_o bag_n pipe_n so_o that_o every_o town_n that_o they_o come_v through_o what_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o sing_n and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o pipe_v and_o with_o the_o jangle_a of_o their_o caunterbury_n bell_n and_o with_o the_o bark_n out_o of_o dog_n after_o they_o that_o they_o make_v more_o noise_n they_o if_o the_o king_n come_v there_o away_o with_o all_o his_o clarion_n &_o many_o other_o minstrel_n and_o if_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o month_n out_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o half_a year_n after_o great_a jangler_n tale_n teller_n and_o liar_n ¶_o and_o yâ—_z archb._n say_v to_o i_o lewd_a josel_n thou_o see_v not_o far_o enough_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o thou_o consider_v not_o yâ—_z great_a travail_n of_o pilgrim_n stock_n therefore_o thou_o blame_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v praysable_a i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v right_o well_o do_v that_o pilgrim_n have_v with_o they_o both_o singer_n and_o also_o piper_n that_o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o go_v barefoot_a striketh_z his_o to_z upon_o a_o stone_n and_o hurt_v he_o sore_o &_o make_v he_o to_o blede_n it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o he_o or_o his_o fellow_n begin_v they_o a_o song_n or_o else_o take_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o bagpipe_n for_o to_o drive_v away_o with_o such_o mirth_n the_o hurt_n of_o his_o fellow_n for_o with_o such_o solace_n the_o travail_n and_o wearynes_n of_o pilgryme_n be_v light_o and_o merry_o bear_v out_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n s._n paul_n teach_v man_n to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v what_o iangle_v thou_o against_o man_n devotion_n whatsoever_o thou_o or_o such_o other_o say_v make_v i_o say_v that_o yâ—_z pilgrimage_n that_o now_o be_v use_v be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o a_o praysable_a and_o a_o good_a mean_a to_o come_v the_o rather_o to_o grace_v but_o i_o hold_v thou_o unable_a to_o know_v this_o grace_n for_o thou_o enforce_v thou_o to_o let_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n man_n may_v leful_o have_v &_o use_v such_o solace_n as_o thou_o reprove_v for_o david_n in_o his_o last_o psalm_n tech_v man_n to_o have_v diverse_a instrument_n of_o music_n for_o to_o praise_v therewith_o god_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v testament_n sir_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o diverse_a doctor_n expound_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o music_n and_o minstrelsy_n that_o david_n &_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a law_n speak_v of_o ought_v now_o neither_o to_o be_v take_v nor_o use_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o these_o instrument_n with_o their_o music_n ought_v to_o be_v
hand_n upon_o a_o book_n and_o hear_v his_o charge_n and_o if_o his_o charge_n to_o his_o understanding_n be_v unlefull_a he_o will_v hasty_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n take_v there_o only_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v that_o lawful_a charge_n after_o his_o power_n and_o the_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v then_o to_o he_o thus_o certain_a he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o make_v there_o a_o promise_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v command_v be_v oblige_v thereby_o by_o book_n oath_n then_o to_o fulfil_v his_o charge_n for_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o charge_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n thus_o upon_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o book_n &_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o promisinge_v in_o this_o form_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o will_v say_v and_o witness_n that_o he_o that_o touch_v thus_o a_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o have_v swear_v upon_o that_o book_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o see_v that_o man_n thus_o do_v and_o also_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v hereof_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a will_v say_v and_o witness_n that_o this_o man_n have_v swear_v upon_o a_o book_n wherefore_o creature_n the_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o to_o geve_v nor_o to_o take_v any_o such_o charge_n upon_o a_o book_n for_o every_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o diverse_a creature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v of_o therefore_o to_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o this_o swearinge_n be_v ever_o unlefull_a this_o sentence_n witness_v chrysostom_n plain_o oath_n blame_v they_o great_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n for_o to_o swear_v upon_o charge_v clerk_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o constrain_v any_o body_n to_o swear_v whether_o they_o think_v a_o man_n to_o swear_v true_a or_o false_a ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n face_n scorn_v i_o and_o blame_v i_o great_o for_o this_o say_n and_o the_o archb._n manass_v i_o with_o great_a punishment_n &_o sharp_a except_o i_o leave_v this_o opinion_n of_o swear_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o of_o s._n james_n &_o of_o chrysostome_n &_o other_o diverse_a saint_n and_o doctor_n ¶_o than_o the_o archb._n have_v a_o clerk_n read_v this_o homely_a of_o chrisostom_n which_o homely_a this_o clerk_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n write_v in_o a_o roll_n which_o roll_n the_o archb._n cause_v to_o be_v take_v from_o my_o fellow_n at_o caunterbury_n and_o so_o then_o this_o clerk_n read_v this_o role_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o clause_n where_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o and_o then_o a_o clerk_n malueren_n as_o i_o guess_v say_v to_o the_o archb._n sir_n blowcole_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v of_o he_o how_o he_o understand_v chrysostome_n here_o say_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o and_o so_o the_o archbish._n ask_v i_o how_o i_o understode_v here_o chrysostom_n and_o certain_a utterance_n i_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a to_o answer_v hereto_o for_o i_o have_v not_o busy_v i_o to_o study_v about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o lift_v up_o my_o mind_n to_o god_n i_o pray_v he_o of_o grace_n and_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o think_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o for_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o judge_n i_o shall_v geve_v into_o your_o mouth_n wisdom_n that_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o against_o say_v and_o trust_v faithful_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n have_v now_o swear_v so_o in_o custom_n well_o that_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a for_o to_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v but_o they_o think_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o for_o to_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v though_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o swear_v untrue_o for_o they_o say_v they_o may_v by_o their_o swear_n though_o it_o be_v false_a void_a blame_n or_o temporal_a harm_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v well_o if_o they_o swear_v not_o thus_o and_o sir_n many_o man_n and_o woman_n maintain_v strong_o that_o they_o swear_v well_o when_o that_o thing_n be_v sooth_n that_o they_o swear_v for_o also_o full_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n when_o they_o may_v not_o as_o the_o say_v otherwise_o be_v believe_v and_o also_o full_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o by_o our_o lady_n and_o by_o other_o saint_n for_o to_o have_v they_o in_o mind_n but_o since_o all_o these_o say_n be_v but_o excusatious_a and_o sin_n i_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o sense_n of_o chrisostom_n may_v be_v allege_v well_o against_o all_o such_o swearer_n witness_v that_o all_o these_o sin_n grevous_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o for_o to_o swear_v in_o this_o foresay_a wise_n well_o for_o it_o be_v evil_a do_v and_o great_a sin_n for_o to_o swear_v truth_n when_o in_o any_o manner_n a_o man_n may_v excuse_v himself_o without_o oath_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v thus_o understand_v church_n and_o then_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o will_v thou_o tarry_v my_o lord_n no_o long_o but_o submit_v thou_o here_o meke_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n promise_v not_o only_a with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o thy_o hart_n to_o stand_v to_o my_o lord_n ordinance_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o here_o how_o that_o i_o hear_v a_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v that_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o touch_v a_o book_n tomkins_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v there_o be_v no_o master_n of_o divinity_n in_o england_n so_o great_a yâ—_z if_o he_o hold_v this_o opinion_n before_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v punish_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v thou_o except_o thou_o swear_v as_o i_o shall_v charge_v thou_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n be_v not_o chrysostom_n a_o ententife_n doctor_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v if_o chrysostom_n prove_v he_o worthy_a great_a blame_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v that_o swear_v on_o that_o book_n swear_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v if_o chrysostom_n mean_v according_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o will_v accept_v he_o ☞_o and_o then_o say_v a_o clerk_n to_o i_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o equipolient_n that_o be_v of_o one_o authority_n ¶_o and_o i_o say_v yea_o ☞_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o swear_v then_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n word_n since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o god_n himself_o ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n since_o i_o may_v not_o now_o otherwise_o be_v beleve_v but_o by_o swear_v i_o perceive_v as_o austen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o spedeful_a that_o you_o yâ—_z shall_v be_v my_o brethren_n shall_v not_o believe_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o ready_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o by_o his_o word_n to_o swear_v ☞_o then_o the_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o lay_v then_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n touchinge_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n and_o take_v thy_o charge_n ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n ☞_o and_o the_o clerk_n say_v i_o fond_v and_o that_o i_o say_v not_o truth_n ¶_o and_o i_o ask_v this_o clerk_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o to_o read_v yâ—_z gospel_n to_o touch_v the_o gospel_n ☞_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n paul_n ¶_o then_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o read_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o belief_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o we_o read_v for_o because_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v very_o beleve_v in_o man_n hart_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o hierome_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o
the_o people_n busy_v with_o such_o condition_n wit_n thou_o well_o that_o the_o first_o sumnour_n warn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n draw_v toward_o the_o second_o sumnour_n that_o warn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v eld_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o feblenes_n and_o show_v token_n fulfilling_a but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o we_o be_v nought_o suffisaunt_a to_o know_v the_o time_n other_o the_o while_n that_o the_o fader_fw-mi in_o trinity_n have_v put_v on_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v certain_o the_o day_n year_n other_o hour_n of_o this_o doom_n since_o this_o knowleche_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o privey_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o fro_o christ_n manhood_n as_o to_o show_v it_o to_o us._n natheles_o we_o enough_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n with_o reason_n and_o exposition_n of_o saint_n well_o and_o open_o show_v that_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v nigh_o 12._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o sole_o bayly_n that_o they_o shall_v seien_fw-fr my_o lord_n that_o be_v tarry_v to_o come_v to_o the_o doom_n and_o upon_o hope_n hereof_o he_o take_v to_o smite_v servant_n and_o hynen_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v he_o drink_v i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o day_n be_v at_o the_o hon_n 10._o how_o nigh_o nevertheless_o can_v i_o not_o seie_v ne_o will_n for_o if_o poule_n say_v now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o pass_v more_o we_o be_v thilk_o into_o who_o the_o endis_fw-la of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi come_v much_o rather_o may_v we_o seie_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o much_o near_o the_o end_n than_o he_o be_v chrisostom_n also_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thou_o see_v over_o all_o darkness_n and_o thou_o dout_a that_o the_o day_n be_v go_v first_o on_o the_o valley_n be_v darkness_n when_o the_o day_n draw_v downward_o when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o valey_n i_o derk_v why_o dout_a thou_o whether_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o but_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o low_a that_o derknesse_n be_v upon_o the_o hill_n thou_o wolt_fw-ge seie_o doubtless_o that_o it_o be_v night_n right_o so_o if_o thou_o see_v first_o in_o the_o seculer_o and_o the_o lewd_a christian_a man_n begyn_v derkness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o mastery_n similitude_n it_o be_v token_n that_o this_o world_n end_v but_o when_o thou_o see_v priest_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o high_a top_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n that_o shulden_v be_v as_o hill_n aboven_v the_o common_a people_n in_o perfect_a live_n that_o derknesse_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v they_o who_o dout_v that_o the_o world_n nis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n and_o also_o abbot_n joochim_n in_o exposition_n of_o jeremye_n sey_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o all_o time_n beth_fw-mi suspect_v to_o i_o and_o we_o be_v pass_v on_o this_o suspect_n time_n nigh_o 200._o year_n hildegar_n also_o maiden_n hyldegare_n in_o the_o book_n of_o her_o prophecy_n the_o three_o party_n the_o xj_o vision_n the_o seven_o chapter_n meve_v this_o reason_n right_o as_o on_o seven_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o in_o 7000._o year_n the_o world_n shall_v pass_v and_o right_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n man_n be_v make_v and_o form_n so_o in_o 6000._o year_n he_o be_v bring_v ageine_n and_o reform_v and_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_o make_v and_o god_n leave_v off_o his_o work_n right_a so_o its_o the_o 7000._o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shullen_a be_v save_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o rest_n shall_v be_v to_o seinte_n full_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o this_o maiden_n word_n that_o 7000._o in_o pass_v of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o make_n it_o see_v what_o lack_v that_o these_o 7000._o year_n ne_fw-fr beth_fw-mi fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o reken_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge follow_v austyne_n bede_n and_o orosie_n and_o most_o probable_a doctor_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n be_v pass_v now_o almost_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v clepe_v speculum_fw-la iudiciale_a so_o it_o suw_v that_o this_o last_o day_n be_v more_o than_o a_o half_a a_o go_v if_o we_o shulden_v geve_v credence_n to_o this_o maiden_n reasun_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v lene_o to_o the_o gospel_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n that_o the_o disciple_n axiden_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n first_o 24._o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o what_o token_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o doom_n and_o the_o three_o what_o sign_n of_o the_o end_a of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o shoulden_v fall_v but_o he_o give_v they_o token_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n he_o say_v when_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o besiege_v that_o city_n than_o soon_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o he_o give_v many_o token_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o realm_n shall_v rise_v against_o realm_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquakinge_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n but_o the_o last_o token_n that_o he_o give_v be_v this_o when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o elengnesse_n say_v of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o who_o so_o read_v understand_v upon_o which_o text_n thus_o argue_v a_o doctor_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n haven_n authority_n as_o god_n say_v that_o they_o haven_n it_o suffice_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o daniel_n have_v write_v now_o daniel_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o abomination_n put_v between_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o busy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o fall_v when_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasianus_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n be_v disparkle_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o abomination_n that_o doctor_n sayne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a antichristes_n day_n 1290._o 6._o now_o prove_v this_o doctor_n that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n both_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o other_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o clerk_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o 1400._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o full_o twelve_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lack_v and_o this_o reason_n put_v not_o i_o as_o to_o show_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n sith_o i_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o but_o how_o nigh_o i_o wot_v never_o but_o take_v we_o heed_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o which_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n fro_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o foregoer_n the_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o three_o seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n give_v his_o voice_n that_o betoken_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n for_o then_o go_v out_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o go_v out_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n we_o understand_v the_o clean_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o these_o preacher_n haden_v and_o by_o the_o bow_n their_o true_a teach_n prick_a sorrow_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o flatter_a and_o they_o wenten_a out_o of_o jewry_n that_o they_o come_fw-mi of_o overcome_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n
of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 15._o richard_n chap._n 2._o where_o the_o penalty_n be_v make_v fine_a and_o ransom_n or_o else_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 5._o richar._n 2._o chap._n 6._o where_o such_o assembly_n be_v make_v plain_a treason_n in_o fine_a statuti_fw-la and_o as_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o treason_n sufficient_o contain_v so_o for_o heresy_n likewise_o the_o same_o statute_n refer_v they_o to_o yâ—_z ordinary_n 5._o and_o to_o the_o law_n proper_o to_o heresy_n appertain_v and_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 15._o where_o the_o penalty_n be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 5._o richard_n 2._o chap._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o present_a statute_n here_o mention_n be_v contain_v as_o you_o see_v although_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o inclusive_o by_o refer_v to_o other_o statute_n not_o repeal_v both_o lollardery_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o burn_a and_o forcible_a entree_n which_o be_v punish_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o untruth_n which_o m._n cope_n untrue_o note_v in_o i_o 3._o the_o three_o untruth_n which_o he_o note_v in_o i_o concern_v this_o matter_n objection_n be_v this_o wherein_o he_o report_v i_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o devise_v this_o sharp_a law_n &_o punishment_n against_o these_o man_n answer_n but_o only_o for_o have_v the_o scripture_n book_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n foxi_n dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la but_o let_v m._n cope_n take_v heed_n he_o deceive_v not_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o remember_v no_o such_o place_n in_o this_o my_o latin_a story_n where_o i_o so_o say_v only_o my_o word_n be_v these_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v wicleviani_fw-la verò_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dei_fw-la sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la lectitarent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v wicleviste_n whosoever_o at_o that_o time_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v not_o that_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v enact_v but_o so_o be_v m._n cope_n dispose_v to_o construe_v it_o what_o law_n &_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o writing_n or_o read_v of_o any_o book_n in_o english_a or_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v yâ—_z romish_a say_v 506._o or_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n read_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o bloody_a statute_n make_v a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o chap._n 15._o above_o specify_v pag._n 523_o also_o read_v the_o constitution_n provincial_a of_o thomas_n arundel_n above_o mention_v pag._n 524._o lin_v 9_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v have_v or_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n from_o the_o time_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n for_o ever_o after_o unless_o the_o say_a translation_n be_v approve_v first_o by_o the_o ordinary_a or_o by_o provincial_a council_n under_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o yâ—_z read_n of_o scripture_n book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o make_n or_o translate_n of_o wickliff_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o wicliffe_n downward_o be_v count_v heresy_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o ordinary_a or_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a constitution_n make_v more_o for_o a_o show_n or_o pretence_n then_o for_o any_o just_a exception_n or_o any_o true_a intention_n for_o what_o man_n have_v those_o scripture_n translate_v in_o english_a will_v either_o present_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_n be_v so_o set_v against_o the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n or_o what_o ordinary_a will_v or_o do_v ever_o yet_o since_o arundels_n time_n approve_v any_o such_o translation_n present_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o why_o do_v the_o good_a martyr_n of_o amersam_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o for_o have_v and_o read_v certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v only_a four_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o certain_a other_o prayer_n father_n and_o the_o other_o which_o hear_v they_o but_o only_o read_v do_v bear_v fagotte_n and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o child_n compel_v to_o set_v faggot_n unto_o their_o father_n at_o which_o time_n longlande_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n &_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o yâ—_z stake_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v but_o move_v his_o lip_n in_o read_v those_o chapter_n be_v damn_v forever_o as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o time_n 20._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v hereafter_o more_o ample_o and_o notorious_o appear_v and_o where_o they_o be_v this_o dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la foxi_n margine_v against_o i_o for_o crafty_a deal_n in_o my_o story_n moreover_o where_o m._n cope_n proceed_v far_o in_o this_o matter_n ask_v i_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n cobham_n obedient_a to_o the_o king_n 13._o when_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o then_o keep_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v again_o ask_v likewise_o of_o m._n cope_n how_o be_v the_o king_n then_o afraid_a to_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n for_o the_o lord_n cobham_n when_o the_o lord_n cobham_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o wales_n and_o here_o m._n cope_n think_v to_o have_v i_o at_o a_o narrow_a straight_o and_o to_o hold_v i_o fast_o bid_v i_o tell_v he_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o lord_n cobham_n must_v needs_o have_v fautour_n and_o who_o shall_v these_o fautour_n be_v say_v he_o but_o sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n &_o their_o fellow_n the_o which_o mighty_a question_n of_o m._n cope_n i_o answer_v again_o how_o can_v sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v then_o fautor_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n for_o who_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n when_o as_o the_o say_v roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o whole_a year_n almost_o before_o the_o parliament_n at_o leycester_n begin_v and_o now_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o brief_o and_o true_o answer_v your_o askinge_n m._n cope_n let_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o again_o to_o propound_v to_o you_o likewise_o a_o other_o question_n for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v put_v i_o to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o this_o matter_n wherewith_o before_o i_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v now_o out_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n rise_v a_o doubtful_a scruple_n or_o question_n worthy_a to_o be_v solue_v the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o so_o many_o good_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n hitherto_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v be_v burn_v from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 8._o to_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n my_o question_n be_v that_o you_o with_o all_o your_o learned_a council_n about_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o by_o what_o law_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v these_o man_n burn_v i_o know_v the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v be_v that_o heretic_n convict_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v i_o these_o heretic_n be_v either_o convict_v by_o such_o provincial_a council_n or_o that_o these_o seculare_fw-la man_n ought_v to_o be_v your_o butcher_n in_o burn_v they_o who_o you_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o vi_o article_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o man_n those_o article_n neither_o do_v serve_v before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o reviue_v after_o his_o time_n if_o you_o allege_v to_o yâ—_z statute_n make_v a_o 5._o richar._n 2._o cap._n 5._o in_o that_o statute_n i_o answer_v be_v contain_v no_o matter_n of_o burn_a but_o only_o of_o arrest_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n wtout_fw-fr any_o further_a punishment_n there_o mention_v to_o conclude_v if_o you_o allege_v the_o statute_n make_v a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 15._o and_o reviue_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n mention_v before_o pag._n 523_o to_o that_o statute_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o that_o pretence_a statute_n appear_v in_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o print_a book_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o temporal_a officer_n authority_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o who_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v yet_o be_v it_o
not_o to_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o that_o statute_n to_o be_v law_n or_o warrant_v sufficient_a to_o burn_v any_o person_n or_o person_n commit_v to_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v thus_o for_o although_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o book_n print_v appear_v to_o baâ—e_v law_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a by_o the_o full_a assent_n both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o commons_n yet_o be_v occasion_v by_o m._n cope_n to_o search_v further_o in_o the_o statute_n i_o have_v find_v that_o in_o the_o roll_n and_o first_o original_n of_o that_o parliament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mention_n either_o of_o any_o petition_n or_o else_o of_o any_o assent_n of_o the_o commons_o annex_v or_o contain_v in_o that_o statute_n according_a as_o in_o the_o print_a book_n usual_a in_o the_o lawyer_n hand_n to_o crafty_o and_o false_o foist_v in_o as_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n thereof_o may_v well_o appear_v for_o where_o the_o say_a statute_n a_o 2._o henry_n 4._o chap._n 15._o be_v thus_o entitle_v in_o the_o roll_n petitio_fw-la cleri_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la and_o assent_v unto_o in_o this_o form_n have_v these_o word_n statut._n a_o 2._o henri_fw-fr 4._o cap._n 15._o entitle_v in_o the_o rolle_n thus_o petitio_fw-la cleri_fw-la contra_fw-la heteticos_fw-la and_o assent_v unto_o in_o this_o form_n corrupt_v qvas_fw-la quidem_fw-la petitiones_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la superius_fw-la expressatas_fw-la do_v noster_fw-la rex_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la parliamento_fw-la existentium_fw-la concessit_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la iuxta_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la eorundé_v ordinavit_fw-la &_o statuit_fw-la de_fw-la caerero_fw-la firmiter_fw-la obseruari_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o petition_n and_o more_o word_n be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n rolle_n wherefore_o where_o as_o the_o statute_n book_n print_v have_v thus_o super_fw-la quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la &_o excessibus_fw-la supereus_fw-la recitatis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la in_fw-la the_o petition_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la supradicti_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la parliamento_fw-la existen_v dicto_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la supplicarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la assensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n concessit_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o further_a than_o the_o rolle_n do_v warrant_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v that_o as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v never_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o commons_o antho._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o this_o foresay_a statute_n print_v both_o in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_a among_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o oxford_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o so_o many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v burn_v so_o long_o in_o england_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v itself_o for_o that_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o record_n both_o in_o form_n and_o in_o matter_n and_o lack_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o doubt_v i_o think_v at_o this_o present_a to_o propound_v unto_o you_o master_n cope_n for_o that_o you_o have_v so_o urge_v i_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o statute_n by_o your_o declaym_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n moreover_o unto_o this_o statute_n aforesaid_a join_v also_o with_o all_o a_o other_o memorandum_n of_o like_a practice_n do_v a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o in_o the_o which_o year_n 5_o where_o as_o a_o statute_n be_v conclude_v yâ—_z parliament_z a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o chap._n 5._o against_o certain_a preacher_n specify_v in_o the_o same_o statute_n which_o go_v about_o in_o certain_a habit_n from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o sermon_n and_o commission_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n to_o the_o shrine_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n and_o to_o imprison_v the_o same_o at_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o statute_n a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o parliament_n a_o 6._o rich._n 2_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v these_o videl_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v never_o assent_v ne_o grant_v by_o the_o commons_o but_o that_o which_o therein_o be_v do_v be_v do_v without_o their_o assent_n and_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v undo_v for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o their_o meaning_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n no_o more_o parliam_fw-la than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o they_o exit_fw-la rotul_n and_o yet_o this_o foresay_a revocation_n notwithstanding_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n they_o inquire_v upon_o that_o statute_n in_o search_v of_o these_o statute_n law_n as_o you_o have_v occasion_v i_o to_o find_v out_o these_o scruple_n so_o be_v find_v out_o i_o think_v here_o not_o to_o dissemble_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o bold_o to_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o this_o statute_n and_o think_v so_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n the_o law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o man_n see_v now_o how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n have_v no_o law_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o may_z the_o soon_o repent_v their_o bloody_a and_o unlawful_a tyranny_n exercise_v so_o long_o against_o god_n true_a servant_n yet_o in_o time_n before_o that_o the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v out_o their_o unjust_a deal_n which_o partly_o he_o begin_v already_o to_o do_v and_o more_o no_o doubt_n will_v do_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o my_o petition_n i_o put_v up_o to_o the_o commous_a england_n and_o to_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o put_v up_o any_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o abuse_n will_v show_v themselves_o hear_v after_o more_o wise_a &_o circumspect_a both_o what_o they_o agree_v unto_o in_o parliamente_n &_o also_o what_o come_v out_o in_o their_o name_n and_o as_o these_o good_a commons_o in_o this_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o will_v not_o consent_v nor_o agree_v to_o this_o bloody_a statute_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o like_a for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o bloody_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o when_o a_o other_o like_o cruel_a bill_n be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o prelate_n in_o a_o 8._o hen._n 4._o against_o the_o lollard_n they_o neither_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o also_o overthrow_v the_o other_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o our_o time_n or_o such_o other_o that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o parliament_n hereafter_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o these_o former_a time_n will_v take_v vigilant_a heed_n to_o such_o cruel_a bill_n of_o the_o pope_n prelacy_n be_v put_v up_o that_o neither_o their_o consent_n do_v pass_v rash_o nor_o that_o their_o name_n in_o any_o condition_n be_v so_o abuse_v consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o a_o thing_n once_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n can_v afterward_o be_v call_v back_o and_o a_o little_a inconvenience_n once_o admit_v may_v grow_v afterward_o to_o mischief_n that_o can_v be_v stop_v and_o sometime_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o through_o rash_a consent_n of_o voice_n the_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v grant_v in_o one_o day_n that_o afterward_o many_o day_n may_v cause_v the_o whole_a realm_n to_o rue_v but_o i_o trust_v man_n be_v bite_v enough_o with_o such_o black_a parliamente_n to_o beware_v of_o afterclap_n the_o lord_n jesus_n only_a protector_n of_o his_o church_n stop_v all_o crafty_a devise_n of_o subtle_a enemy_n and_o with_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v our_o parliamente_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o word_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n amen_n amen_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n cobban_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n master_n john_n browne_n esquire_n john_n beverly_n preacher_n and_o of_o other_o their_o fellow_n against_o alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o present_a interim_n till_o furthur_n leisure_n serve_v i_o here_o after_o christ_n will_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o whole_a interest_n which_o i_o owe_v
give_v unto_o that_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v note_v and_o mark_v they_o and_o i_o myself_o will_v publish_v they_o open_o suinco_n but_o the_o archbishop_n albeit_o that_o he_o show_v i_o no_o error_n nor_o heresy_n in_o they_o burn_v my_o book_n together_o with_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o notwtstanding_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n but_o notwithstanding_o by_o a_o certain_a policy_n he_o obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o mean_n of_o jaroslaus_n bishop_n of_o sarepte_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscanes_n that_o all_o wickleffâ—s_n book_n for_o the_o manifold_a error_n contain_v in_o they_o whereof_o there_o be_v none_o name_v shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o man_n hand_n the_o archb_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o bull_n book_n think_v he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o the_o noble_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n book_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v deceive_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o call_v together_o certain_a divine_v give_v they_o in_o commission_n to_o sit_v upon_o wickliff_n book_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o a_o diffinitive_a sentence_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n these_o man_n by_o a_o general_a sentence_n judge_v all_o those_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v the_o which_o when_o the_o doctor_n master_n and_o sholler_n of_o the_o university_n hear_v report_n of_o they_o altogether_o with_o one_o consent_n &_o accord_n none_o except_v but_o only_o they_o which_o before_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n determine_v to_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o stay_v the_o matter_n book_n the_o king_n grant_v their_o request_n send_v by_o and_o by_o certain_a unto_o the_o archbishop_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n there_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v decree_v any_o thing_n as_o touchinge_a wickleffe_n book_n contrary_a unto_o the_o king_n will_v &_o pleasure_n whereupon_o albeit_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o burn_v they_o the_o next_o day_n after_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n the_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o be_v dead_a chapel_n the_o archbishop_n fear_v least_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v no_o long_o of_o any_o force_n or_o effect_n privy_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o adherentes_fw-la and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o court_n round_o about_o he_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o number_n of_o arm_a soldier_n he_o consume_v and_o burn_v all_o wickliff_n book_n beside_o this_o great_a injury_n the_o archbishop_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o bull_n aforesaid_a commit_v a_o other_o less_o tolerable_a for_o he_o give_v out_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n after_o that_o time_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v teach_v any_o more_o in_o chapel_n christ._n whereunto_o i_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o matter_n remain_v undetermine_v i_o appeal_v likewise_o unto_o his_o successor_n john_n 23._o before_o who_o when_o as_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n i_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o my_o advocate_n to_o defend_v my_o cause_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a judge_n christ._n when_o i._n hus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v no._n no._n then_o again_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n or_o no._n whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v uere_o i_o do_v affirm_v here_o afore_o you_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a or_o effectual_a appeal_n than_o that_o appeal_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o law_n do_v determine_v that_o to_o appeal_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o grief_n or_o wrong_n do_v by_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o implore_v and_o require_v aid_n and_o remedy_n at_o a_o high_a judge_n hand_n who_o be_v then_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o christ_n who_o i_o say_v can_v know_v or_o judge_v the_o matter_n more_o just_o or_o with_o more_o equity_n when_o as_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v no_o deceit_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v christ._n or_o who_o can_v better_a help_v the_o miserable_a &_o oppress_v they_o he_o while_o john_n hus_n with_o a_o devout_a and_o sober_a countenance_n be_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v those_o word_n he_o be_v deride_v and_o mock_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n then_o be_v there_o rehearse_v a_o other_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o john_n hus_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o common_a and_o simple_a people_n out_o of_o wickleffe_n book_n say_v open_o these_o word_n that_o at_o what_o time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o england_n in_o a_o certain_a church_n to_o dispute_v against_o john_n wickliff_n &_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n vanquishe_v he_o or_o geve_v he_o the_o foil_n sudden_o the_o church_n door_n be_v break_v open_a with_o lightning_n so_o that_o with_o much_o a_o do_v wickleffe_n enemy_n hardly_o escape_v without_o hurt_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o wish_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o john_n wickleffe_n soul_n be_v whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v save_v that_o a_o douscine_n year_n before_o that_o any_o book_n of_o divinity_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n be_v in_o boheme_n he_o do_v see_v certain_a work_n of_o philosophy_n of_o he_o the_o which_o he_o say_v do_v marvellous_a delight_n and_o please_v he_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n of_o the_o say_v wickleffe_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o trust_v say_v he_o that_o wickleffe_n be_v save_v and_o albeit_o that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v damn_v or_o no_o yet_o with_o a_o good_a hope_n i_o wish_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o john_n wickleffe_n be_v then_o again_o do_v all_o the_o company_n jest_n and_o laugh_v at_o he_o it_o be_v also_o in_o his_o accusation_n that_o john_n hus_n do_v counsel_n the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n charge_n to_o resist_v with_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v gainsay_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o there_o be_v find_v open_o in_o diverse_a place_n certain_a intimation_n that_o every_o man_n be_v arm_v with_o his_o sword_n about_o he_o shall_v stout_o proceed_v and_o that_o brother_n shall_v not_o spare_v brother_n neither_o one_o neighbour_n a_o other_o john_n husse_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n by_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v do_v diligent_o admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o arm_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o helmet_n and_o sword_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o any_o material_a sword_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v intimation_n or_o moses_n sword_n he_o never_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o prage_n it_o be_v moreover_o affirm_v in_o his_o accusation_n and_o witness_n that_o many_o offence_n be_v spring_v up_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o husband_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o sow_v discord_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o politic_a state_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o persecution_n spoil_v and_o robbery_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o bishop_n and_o more_o over_o that_o he_o through_o his_o dissension_n dissolve_v the_o university_n of_o prage_n hereunto_o john_n hus_n brief_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o happen_v by_o his_o mean_n or_o default_n for_o the_o first_o dissension_n that_o be_v between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o politic_a state_n spring_v and_o grow_v upon_o this_o cause_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o of_o that_o name_n promise_v at_o his_o election_n that_o at_o all_o time_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o will_v depart_v from_o pope_n and_o geve_v over_o his_o seat_n again_o for_o under_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v this_o man_n contrary_a and_o against_o winceslaus_fw-la king_n of_o boheme_n who_o be_v then_o also_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v lewes_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n emperor_n a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o as_o p._n gregory_n will_v not_o refuse_v and_o geve_v over_o
and_o adversary_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o if_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a virtue_n aforesaid_a we_o do_v believe_v very_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n and_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_v but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o contrary_a path_n and_o way_n then_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o antechrist_n contrary_a both_o to_o s._n peter_n 4._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o pope_n eugenie_n thou_o delite_v &_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v gorgeous_o and_o sumptuous_o array_v what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n do_v thy_o flock_n or_o sheep_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n and_o feedinge_n of_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o wherefore_o thou_o seem_v by_o these_o thy_o do_n to_o succeed_v constantine_n &_o not_o s._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o book_n that_o if_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o live_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n use_v or_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o love_v and_o choose_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n &_o do_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o those_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o council_n behold_v one_o a_o other_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n they_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o the_o xi_o article_n all_o such_o as_o do_v use_v symmony_n &_o priest_n live_v dissolute_o and_o wanton_o do_v hold_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o unbeleve_v bastard_n and_o not_o as_o child_n not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o key_n or_o censure_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o veneration_n or_o worship_v of_o relic_n neither_o of_o yâ—_z order_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n this_o abuse_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o do_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o holy_a order_n order_n and_o get_v and_o gather_v together_o riches_n by_o simony_n make_v fair_n and_o market_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o dissolute_a manner_n or_o in_o any_o other_o filthy_a or_o villainous_a kind_n of_o live_v they_o do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o albeit_o that_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o again_o by_o their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o as_o unbelieve_a bastard_n they_o hold_v a_o contrary_n and_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o for_o somuch_o as_o all_o such_o do_v utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachy_n the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o do_v despise_v and_o contemn_v my_o name_n the_o twelve_o article_n the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n disâ—_n i_o answer_v and_o mark_v well_o what_o my_o word_n be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v spring_v and_o come_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n &_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o like_a as_o augustus_n for_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v count_v always_o the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bysh_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a administration_n and_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cabray_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o which_o albeit_o the_o high_a room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o honour_n cause_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o aswell_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n take_v his_o original_n rather_o from_o that_o council_n then_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o 13._o article_n no_o man_n will_v reasonable_o affirm_v weout_o revelation_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o answer_v i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o follow_v straight_o after_o albeit_o that_o through_o his_o good_a live_n he_o oght_v to_o hope_n and_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o preacher_n no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o have_v deserve_v grace_n and_o favour_n or_o hatred_n and_o luke_n the_o 17._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o 14._o article_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v predestinate_a or_o ordain_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o preposition_n to_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v forsomuche_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v deprave_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v by_o n._n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o 15._o article_n the_o pope_n power_n as_o vicar_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a vain_a if_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v &_o address_v his_o life_n accord_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v ordain_v vicar_n shall_v address_v and_o frame_v himself_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o office_n which_o do_v put_v he_o in_o place_n and_o john_n hus_n say_v moreover_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v frustrate_a and_o void_a as_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o reward_v which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o get_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o get_v the_o same_o but_o not_o as_o concern_v his_o office_n then_o certain_a other_o stand_v by_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v where_o be_v that_o gloze_n in_o your_o book_n i._o hus_n answer_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o m._n palletz_n whereat_o all_o the_o assistance_n look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o begin_v for_o to_o smile_v and_o laugh_v the_o 16._o article_n the_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o do_v supply_v and_o hold_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n follow_v but_o because_o he_o have_v great_a revenue_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o word_n be_v mutilate_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o most_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o because_o he_o have_v great_a and_o large_a possession_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n gentleness_n patience_n labour_n and_o travail_n and_o in_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o 17._o article_n apostle_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o prove_v itself_o sufficient_o for_o if_o they_o enter_v in_o by_o a_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v the_o
to_o be_v fear_v the_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o my_o treatise_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v willing_o &_o glad_o to_o obey_v the_o virtuous_a and_o good_a ruler_n and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a fear_v but_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o by_o bondage_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o gregory_n the_o xij_o before_o his_o deposition_n when_o as_o they_o resist_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v abuse_v his_o power_n contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o oath_n the_o 8._o article_n article_n a_o evil_a and_o a_o wicked_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n the_o answer_n i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o treatise_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o honour_n and_o lucre_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n take_v his_o name_n by_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o feed_v the_o lord_n speak_v antichrist_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o he_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o virtuous_a example_n and_o that_o he_o become_v even_o like_o his_o flock_n with_o his_o whole_a hart_n and_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v diligent_o and_o careful_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o church_n then_o be_v he_o without_o doubt_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o he_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o these_o virtue_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o society_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o how_o be_v he_o then_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n call_v peter_n himself_o sathanas_n when_o he_o do_v contrary_v he_o but_o only_o in_o one_o word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a affection_n even_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o vicar_n and_o special_o appoint_v over_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o other_o then_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n be_v true_o call_v sathanas_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n or_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o s._n augustine_n s._n jerome_n cyprian_n chrisostom_n bernard_n gregory_n remigius_n and_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n the_o 9_o article_n article_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apot._n himself_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n the_o answer_n i_o deny_v this_o article_n to_o be_v in_o my_o book_n the_o 10._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n the_o answer_n the_o article_n be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n commandment_n and_o s._n hillary_n do_v the_o like_a contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o arrian_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n which_o contrary_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xij_o send_v throughout_o all_o realm_n such_o as_o shall_v preach_v against_o he_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o preach_v under_o appeal_n contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o final_o he_o may_v preach_v which_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o ought_v chief_o to_o obey_v the_o 11._o article_n article_n if_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v not_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n obey_v the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v express_o &_o plain_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o no_o and_o that_o be_v once_o know_v or_o understand_v he_o ought_v reverent_o and_o humble_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n then_o he_o ought_v bold_o to_o resist_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o offence_n by_o consent_v thereunto_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o saint_n austin_n hierome_n gregory_n chrysostom_n bernard_n and_o bede_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n the_o which_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o do_v here_o pass_v over_o isydorus_n i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n isydore_n who_o write_v thus_o he_o which_o do_v rule_v and_o do_v say_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o church_n robber_n whereupon_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v no_o prelate_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o do_v command_v or_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ._n likewise_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o say_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n say_v second_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o any_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o they_o neither_o do_v as_o they_o command_v you_o also_o in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a according_a to_o christ_n saying_n it_o be_v not_o you_o which_o do_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o let_v therefore_o my_o adversaries_n and_n slanderer_n learn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o 12._o precept_n counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o which_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o appoint_a minister_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n join_v with_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bindinge_v we_o thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n for_o every_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o fulfil_v in_o time_n and_o place_n with_o other_o circumstance_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o 12._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laytye_n by_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o salvation_n prelate_n and_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v it_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o other_o wherefore_o subject_n first_o aught_o principal_o to_o judge_v and_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corinthian_n 11._o chapter_n second_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o their_o salvation_n for_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o judgement_n and_o not_o the_o second_o as_o the_o enemy_n do_v impute_v it_o unto_o i_o authority_n whereupon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o his_o prelate_n like_v as_o paul_n do_v judge_v the_o do_n of_o peter_n in_o blame_v he_o second_o to_o avoid_v they_o according_a to_o this_o say_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n three_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o subject_a aught_o by_o reason_n to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a to_o praise_n god_n therefore_o and_o rejoice_v but_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o ought_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a lest_o they_o be_v damn_v with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o
by_o that_o mean_n be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v those_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o sedition_n be_v hardly_o appease_v by_o any_o benefit_n or_o help_v that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v hus_n then_o the_o englishman_n exhibit_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v false_o convey_v unto_o prage_n under_o that_o title_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o that_o john_n hus_n do_v read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v and_o praise_n john_n wickleffe_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n when_o they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o before_o the_o council_n prage_v the_o englishman_n demand_v of_o john_n hus_n whether_o he_o have_v read_v the_o same_o open_o or_o no._n which_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v because_o it_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o two_o scholar_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n they_o also_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o scholar_n they_o be_v he_o answer_v this_o my_o friend_n meaning_n stephen_n palletz_n know_v the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v then_o they_o first_o inquire_v of_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o man_n where_o he_o be_v john_n hus_n answer_v i_o hear_v say_v say_v he_o that_o in_o his_o return_n into_o england_n he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o palletz_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bohemian_a and_o no_o englishman_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o england_n a_o certain_a small_a piece_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o wickleffe_n sepulchre_n prage_v which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n at_o this_o present_a do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o holy_a hereby_o it_o appear_v for_o what_o intent_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o that_o john_n hus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o then_o the_o englishman_n exhibit_v another_o epistle_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n the_o effect_n and_o argument_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o university_n not_o without_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n have_v experiment_a &_o find_v that_o the_o error_n of_o wickleffe_n be_v scatter_v &_o spread_v out_o of_o yâ—_z university_n throughout_o all_o england_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o through_o their_o help_n &_o labour_n mean_n may_v be_v find_v to_o remedy_v this_o mischief_n they_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n twelve_o doctor_n man_n of_o singular_a learning_n and_o other_o master_n which_o shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wicklesse_a these_o man_n have_v note_v out_o above_o thâ—â—umâ—â—er_n of_o cc._o article_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a university_n have_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n the_o say_a university_n have_v send_v they_o unto_o constance_n refer_v and_o remit_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n unto_o this_o council_n here_o be_v great_a silence_n keep_v for_o a_o while_n palletz_n then_o palletz_n rise_v up_o as_o though_o he_o have_v finish_v now_o his_o accusation_n say_v i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n before_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n here_o present_a &_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o in_o this_o accusation_n of_o john_n hus_n i_o have_v not_o use_v any_o hatred_n or_o evil_a will_n but_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o take_v when_o i_o be_v make_v doctor_n that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o sharp_a enemy_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n causis_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la do_v also_o the_o like_a and_o i_o say_v john_n hus_n do_v commit_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n which_o shall_v just_o judge_v the_o cause_n or_o quarrel_n of_o both_o party_n lord_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n i_o can_v a_o little_a commend_v and_o praise_v the_o humanity_n and_o gentleness_n of_o master_n palletz_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o draw_v out_o the_o article_n against_o master_n john_n hus._n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o book_n much_o worse_o and_o detestable_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rygen_n unto_o who_o john_n hus_n be_v commit_v command_v that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n shall_v be_v carry_v again_o safe_o unto_o prison_n then_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o follow_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v and_o comfort_v he_o hus._n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v what_o a_o courage_n and_o stomach_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o short_a talk_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o when_o as_o in_o so_o great_a a_o broil_n and_o grevous_a hatred_n he_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v of_o all_o man_n after_o that_o john_n hus_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o exhort_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o manner_n say_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o manifold_a and_o grevous_a crime_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o john_n hus_n council_n which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o strong_a witness_n but_o also_o confess_v by_o he_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o my_o judgement_n and_o advice_n have_v deserve_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o except_o he_o do_v recant_v they_o all_o i_o judge_v and_o think_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o albeit_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v will_v and_o command_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o i_o do_v counsel_n you_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o also_o that_o he_o return_v no_o more_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n for_o if_o he_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n he_o will_v not_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v but_o hope_v upon_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o adherent_n and_o fautour_n there_o he_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o his_o former_a purpose_n and_o intent_n and_o then_o beside_o these_o error_n he_o will_v also_o sow_v new_a error_n among_o the_o people_n so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o moreover_o i_o judge_v and_o think_v it_o good_a that_o his_o article_n which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v send_v unto_o my_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o afterward_o into_o pole_n and_o other_o province_n whereas_o man_n mind_n be_v replenish_v with_o his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o commandment_n that_o whosoever_o do_v proceed_v to_o hold_v or_o keep_v the_o same_o up_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o common_a aid_n both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v punish_v so_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v remedy_n be_v find_v for_o this_o mischief_n if_o the_o bough_n together_o with_o the_o root_n be_v utter_o root_v and_o pull_v up_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n which_o here_o in_o this_o place_n have_v labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o extirpate_v of_o this_o heresy_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o whole_a voice_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v emperor_n last_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v here_o at_o constance_n which_o be_v familiar_n unto_o john_n hus_n they_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o such_o severity_n and_o punishment_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o special_o his_o scholar_n hierome_n of_o prage_n then_o say_v the_o rest_n when_o the_o master_n be_v once_o punish_v we_o hope_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o scholar_n much_o more_o tractable_a and_o gentle_a after_o they_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o cloystev_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o day_n before_o his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o of_o july_n hus._n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n send_v unto_o he_o four_o bishop_n accompany_v with_o master_n wencelate_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v and_o understand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v when_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n unto_o they_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o begin_n first_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n john_n hus_n hus._n i_o be_o a_o man_n unlearned_a neither_o be_o i_o able_a to_o counsel_n or_o advertise_v you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o understand_v notwithstanding_o i_o do_v require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v object_v and_o lay_v against_o you_o before_o the_o council_n that_o
destroy_v this_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a labour_n o_o most_o noble_a prince_n be_v reserve_v only_o for_o thou_o upon_o thou_o it_o do_v only_o lie_v unto_o who_o the_o whole_a rule_n and_o ministration_n of_o justice_n be_v give_v purpose_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v establish_v thy_o praise_n &_o renown_n even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n &_o suck_a babe_n for_o thy_o praise_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v for_o evermore_o that_o thou_o have_v destroy_v &_o overthrow_v such_o and_o so_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v prosperous_o &_o happy_o perform_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v thou_o his_o grace_n &_o help_v who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n sentence_n when_o this_o sermon_n be_v thus_o end_v the_o procurer_n of_o the_o council_n rise_v up_o name_v henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr piro_n require_v that_o the_o process_n of_o the_o cause_n against_o john_n hus_n might_n be_v continue_v and_o proceed_v unto_o the_o difinitive_a sentence_n then_o a_o certain_a bishop_n which_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n declare_v the_o process_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v long_o since_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o between_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o prage_n at_o the_o last_o he_o repeat_v those_o article_n which_o we_o have_v before_o remember_v among_o the_o which_o he_o rehearse_v also_o one_o article_n that_o i._o hus_n shall_v teach_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhead_n to_o be_v one_o christ._n john_n hus_n go_v about_o brief_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o answer_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n council_n say_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v answer_v to_o all_o together_o if_o you_o will_n then_o say_v john_n hus_n how_o can_v i_o at_o once_o answer_v unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o i_o when_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v they_o all_o then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n we_o have_v hear_v thou_o sufficient_o but_o when_o as_o i._o hus_n for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o send_v the_o officer_n which_o shall_v force_v he_o thereunto_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o entreat_v christ._n pray_v and_o beseech_v therâ—â—hat_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a â—ight_n not_o credit_n or_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o when_o all_o this_o will_v nothing_o prevail_v he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o believe_v easy_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v when_o the_o article_n abovesaid_a be_v end_v last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v add_v a_o notable_a blasphemy_n listen_v which_o they_o all_o impute_v unto_o john_n hus._n that_o be_v that_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o four_o person_n in_o divinity_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a doctor_n do_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o when_o john_n hus_n desire_v that_o the_o doctor_n may_v be_v name_v the_o bishop_n which_o have_v allege_v the_o article_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o name_v he_o slander_v then_o say_v john_n hus_n o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o which_o be_o force_v and_o compel_v to_o bear_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n afterward_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v christ._n how_o he_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o name_n be_v call_v heretical_a whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n who_o word_n be_v open_o condemn_v here_o in_o this_o council_n unto_o thou_o again_o i_o do_v appeal_v which_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_o entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n we_o also_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o injury_n pus_fw-la shall_v flee_v unto_o thou_o last_o of_o all_o the_o article_n be_v rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o excommunication_n by_o john_n hus._n whereunto_o he_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v cite_v and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o act_n that_o the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o ratify_v and_o final_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o obstinacy_n he_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n come_v unto_o constance_n under_o the_o emperor_n safeconduct_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v judge_n read_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o he_o which_o follow_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v against_o john_n husse_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n be_v congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n hus._n as_o the_o verity_n &_o truth_n do_v witness_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a sevite_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o man_n of_o most_o damnable_a memory_n john_n wickleffe_n through_o his_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n not_o through_o jesu_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a have_v get_v faithful_a child_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o wholesome_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o most_o venomous_a root_n have_v beget_v many_o pestilent_a &_o wicked_a child_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o successor_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n against_o who_o this_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n be_v force_v to_o rise_v up_o as_o against_o bastard_n and_o unlawful_a child_n and_o with_o diligent_a care_n with_o the_o sharp_a knife_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o cut_v up_o their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n as_o most_o hurtful_a bramble_n and_o brier_n lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o detriment_n of_o other_o for_o somuch_o then_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n late_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o docrine_n of_o i._o wickleffe_n of_o most_o damnable_a memory_n shall_v be_v condemn_v &_o that_o his_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a &_o this_o decree_n be_v approve_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o that_o whole_a council_n nevertheless_o one_o john_n hus_n here_o personal_o present_a in_o this_o sacred_a council_n not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o john_n wickliff_n a_o archheretic_n after_o and_o contrary_a or_o against_o the_o condemnation_n and_o decree_n have_v teach_v preach_v &_o affirm_v the_o article_n of_o wickleffe_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o certain_a most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n &_o realm_n master_n of_o divinity_n of_o diverse_a university_n especial_o resist_v in_o his_o open_a sermon_n and_o also_o with_o his_o adherent_n and_o complice_n in_o the_o school_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o say_a article_n of_o wickleffe_n oftentimes_o publish_v in_o the_o say_a university_n of_o prage_n and_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o say_v wickleffe_n for_o the_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o a_o true_a euangelical_n doctor_n he_o have_v also_o publish_v and_o affirm_v certain_a &_o many_o of_o his_o article_n worthy_o condemn_v to_o be_v catholic_a the_o which_o be_v notorious_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v john_n hus._n wherefore_o after_o diligent_a deliberation_n &_o full_a information_n first_o have_v upon_o the_o premise_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 21._o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n &_o doctor_n of_o â—â—â—nitie_n and_o of_o both_o law_n in_o great_a number_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o this_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n declare_v &_o determine_v the_o article_n above_o say_v the_o which_o after_o due_a conference_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o which_o also_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n in_o open_a audience_n before_o this_o holy_a council_n have_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o his_o book_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o that_o many_o of_o
unto_o the_o council_n counsel_n whereby_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o general_a council_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o law_n in_o any_o other_o place_n church_n then_o in_o the_o general_a council_n except_o we_o will_v call_v the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v but_o of_o the_o council_n whereas_o albeit_o all_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v there_o present_a and_o in_o those_o which_o come_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o all_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o there_o present_a because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o remain_v at_o antioch_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o council_n thus_o for_o this_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o general_a council_n and_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n understand_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n if_o thy_o brother_n do_v offend_v against_o thou_o unto_o this_o text_n follow_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o council_n by_o the_o church_n who_o be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n he_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n whereunto_o peter_n be_v send_v the_o vevity_n do_v remit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n and_o why_o so_o very_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v above_o they_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v consult_v withal_o in_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o determination_n thereof_o rome_n whereupon_o peter_n be_v also_o call_v by_o a_o other_o name_n simon_n the_o which_o as_o rabanus_n in_o his_o homily_n write_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n obedience_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understande_v obedience_n to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n may_v suffice_v we_o in_o this_o point_n commodity_n but_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o stay_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o matter_n &_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n open_a for_o our_o adversary_n which_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o unsatiable_a wilfulness_n of_o ove_z man_n prefer_v a_o private_a wealth_n before_o a_o common_a commodity_n be_v it_o incredible_a how_o great_a error_n they_o do_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o which_o beside_o many_o other_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o man_n both_o famous_a and_o eloquent_a do_v earnest_o strive_fw-mi who_o in_o the_o great_a and_o sacred_a synod_n of_o chaleedon_n when_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v object_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v above_o the_o council_n he_o reply_v against_o it_o and_o zosimus_n the_o pope_n say_v thus_o as_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o seat_n can_v make_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o city_n or_o wilderness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n but_o of_o they_o which_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o to_o be_v annex_v who_o write_v unto_o anatholius_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o no_o part_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o break_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v exclude_v himself_o and_o the_o high_a patriarch_n the_o authority_n also_o of_o damasus_n upon_o this_o sentence_n be_v more_o manifest_a write_v unto_o aurelius_n the_o archbish._n as_o isidorus_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n who_o worthy_a say_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o compel_v of_o necessity_n but_o of_o their_o own_o will_n either_o froward_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o willing_o consent_v unto_o those_o which_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n they_o be_v worthy_o think_v and_o judge_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n counsel_n of_o the_o which_o blasphemy_n whether_o gabriel_n which_o call_v himself_o eugenius_n be_v present_o partaker_n let_v they_o judge_v which_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o general_a counsel_n that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v then_o best_a merit_n and_o deserve_v when_o as_o he_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n damasus_n add_v yet_o moreover_o for_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o we_o and_o diligent_o look_v upon_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o a_o necessity_n which_o can_v be_v eschew_v which_o god_n forbid_v we_o do_v transgress_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n bull_n notwithstanding_o we_o daily_o see_v in_o all_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o letter_n these_o word_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstandin_fw-fr which_o no_o other_o necessity_n have_v bring_v in_o then_o only_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o gather_v of_o money_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o now_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o damasus_n pope_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o be_v write_v by_o damasus_n unto_o the_o judge_n depute_a by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n by_o the_o which_o saying_n he_o do_v manifest_o reprove_v all_o those_o which_o affirm_v and_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a damasus_n may_v have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o bonosius_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v before_o begone_v by_o the_o council_n but_o for_o somuche_o as_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n damasus_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v prohibit_v whereupon_o hilarius_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v above_o he_o will_v have_v his_o decree_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n also_o the_o famous_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o glorius_n &_o eleusius_n and_o felix_n the_o grammarian_n declare_v the_o case_n cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n with_o other_o melchiade_n the_o pope_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n absolve_v cecilian_a and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n they_o be_v move_v with_o those_o do_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n s._n augustine_n reprove_v they_o which_o have_v a_o other_o remedy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v raise_v a_o schism_n and_o do_v mucy_a against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v let_v we_o think_v those_o bishop_n which_o give_v judgement_n at_o rome_n not_o to_o have_v be_v good_a judge_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o as_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v be_v plead_v even_o with_o the_o judge_n themselves_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v not_o to_o have_v give_v just_a judgement_n their_o sentence_n may_v be_v break_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o council_n may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o council_n for_o the_o full_a judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o general_a council_n let_v not_o any_o man_n doubt_n in_o that_o s._n augustine_n seem_v here_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n for_o if_o the_o text_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v
list_v these_o thing_n thus_o be_v do_v and_o the_o tumult_n cease_v after_o three_o day_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o first_o call_v for_o the_o head_n and_o auncientes_n of_o they_o city_n turk_n such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v leave_v alive_a he_o command_v the_o to_o be_v mangle_v and_o â—ut_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v also_o say_v my_o author_n report_v that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o turk_n honest_a matron_n and_o virgin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n after_o other_o coâ—umeties_n be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cut_v in_o piece_n for_o their_o disport_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o princely_a and_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d of_o constantinople_n begin_v first_o by_o constantinus_n and_o end_v also_o with_o constantinus_n rome_n which_o for_o the_o princely_a royalty_n thereof_o be_v name_v and_o ever_o honour_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o constantine_n equal_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n thereof_o new_a rome_n &_o so_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 1120._o year_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o old_a rome_n may_v learn_v of_o new_a rome_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v by_o tyme._n this_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n the_o queen_n of_o city_n constantinople_n i_o think_v here_o to_o describe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o these_o filthy_a rake_n hell_n and_o merciless_a murderer_n as_o special_o for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o doleful_a ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o these_o our_o even_o christen_v may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o plague_n &_o misery_n deserve_v which_o seem_v to_o hang_v no_o less_o over_o our_o own_o head_n and_o thereby_o may_v learn_v betimes_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v more_o earnest_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o terrible_a and_o merciful_a god_n that_o he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v keep_v we_o &_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o we_o and_o mitigate_v those_o plague_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o no_o less_o have_v deserve_v than_o these_o above_o mind_a before_o us._n christ_n grant_v it_o amen_n exit_fw-la hist._n wittenbergica_fw-la peucer_n the_o history_n of_o reynold_n peeocke_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n afflict_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n peacock_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n chichisley_n before_o mention_v pag._n 657._o next_o succeed_v john_n stafford_n a_o 1445._o who_o continue_v 8._o year_n after_o he_o come_v john_n kempe_n ann_n 1453._o who_o sit_v but_o three_o year_n then_o succeed_v thomas_n burschere_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o archbishop_n fall_v the_o trouble_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n afflict_v by_o the_o pope_n prelate_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o bishop_n halle_n also_o in_o his_o chronology_n touch_v a_o little_a mention_n declare_v that_o a_o overthwart_a judgement_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n against_o he_o this_o man_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o move_v question_n not_o private_o but_o open_o in_o the_o universitye_n concern_v the_o annates_fw-la peter_n penny_n and_o other_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o question_n but_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n absure_v at_o paul_n crosse._n thus_o much_o of_o he_o write_v hall_n of_o who_o also_o record_v polychronycon_n but_o in_o few_o word_n this_o bishop_n first_o of_o s._n assaphe_n then_o of_o chichester_n so_o long_o as_o duke_n humphrey_n live_v by_o who_o he_o be_v promote_v and_o much_o make_v of_o be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a and_o also_o bold_a to_o dispute_v and_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n and_o write_v as_o leland_n record_v diverse_a book_n and_o treatise_n but_o after_o that_o good_a duke_n be_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v make_v away_o this_o good_a man_n lack_v his_o backstay_o be_v open_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o matter_n soon_o find_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o accuse_v by_o privy_a and_o malignant_a promoter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n letters_z first_o be_v direct_v down_o from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cite_v all_o man_n to_o appear_v that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o the_o form_n of_o which_o citation_n here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o citation_n send_v by_o the_o archbyshoppe_n bourâ—chet_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a parson_n vicares_n chaplayne_v curate_n &_o not_o curate_n clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v constitute_v &_o ordain_v in_o any_o place_n throughout_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o our_o reverend_a fellow_n brother_n reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o albeit_o our_o say_a reverend_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n deliver_v unto_o we_o certain_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o we_o and_o our_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v correct_v reform_v and_o allow_v notwithstanding_o many_o the_o examination_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o say_a book_n depend_v and_o remain_v before_o we_o undiscuss_v have_v open_o preach_v and_o teach_v at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o our_o say_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n have_v propound_v make_v and_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n certain_a conclusion_n repugnaunt_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o do_v obstynate_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o which_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o state_n &_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n reynolde_v the_o bishop_n be_v greevous_o offend_v and_o hurt_v and_o he_o and_o his_o opinion_n marvellous_o burden_v wherefore_o we_o charge_v you_o all_o together_o and_o several_o apart_o do_v command_v you_o firm_o enjoin_v you_o that_o open_o and_o general_o you_o do_v warn_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v warn_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n which_o will_v object_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o say_a reverend_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n have_v or_o contain_v in_o his_o book_n or_o writing_n that_o the_o 20._o day_n after_o such_o monition_n or_o warning_n have_v they_o do_v free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appear_v before_o we_o and_o our_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n appoint_v wheresoever_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o our_o city_n diocese_n or_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o speak_v propound_v allege_v and_o affirm_v full_o &_o sufficient_o in_o write_n whatsoever_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a matter_n they_o will_v speak_v propound_v or_o object_n against_o the_o say_a conclusion_n contain_v in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o both_o to_o satisfy_v and_o receive_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v meet_a and_o right_a in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o matter_n depend_v yet_o undetermine_v and_o undiscuss_v nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v attempt_v or_o renew_v we_o charge_v you_o that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n you_o inhibit_v and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v hereafter_o unto_o who_o also_o we_o by_o the_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n do_v likewise_o forbid_v that_o during_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o book_n aforesaid_a depend_v before_o we_o and_o our_o commissary_n undiscuss_v they_o do_v not_o presume_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o good_a advice_n and_o judgement_n to_o preach_v judge_v and_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o offence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n reynold_n the_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o do_v find_v any_o in_o this_o behalf_n gain_n say_v or_o not_o obey_v this_o our_o inhibition_n that_o you_o do_v cite_v or_o cause_v they_o peremptory_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o we_o or_o our_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n appoint_v the_o 10_o day_n after_o their_o citation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o court_n day_n or_o else_o the_o next_o court_n day_n follow_v wheresoever_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o our_o city_n diocese_n or_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v further_a declaration_n by_o form_n of_o law_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o disobedience_n &_o to_o receive_v such_o punishment_n as_o justice_n and_o equity_n shall_v determine_v in_o that_o behalf_n &_o that_o by_o your_o leter_n you_o do_v due_o certify_v we_o or_o our_o commissary_n what_o you_o have_v
be_v join_v emperor_n with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v fridericke_n his_o father_n who_o depart_v a_o 1494._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o empire_n 53._o year_n lack_v only_o but_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n under_o who_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ._n this_o maximilian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a emperor_n prudent_a and_o singular_o learn_v burgoyne_n so_o be_v his_o reign_n entangle_v in_o many_o unquiet_a and_o difficile_a war_n first_o in_o the_o low_a country_n of_o flaunders_n and_o brabant_n where_o the_o say_a maximilian_n be_v take_v captive_a but_o short_o after_o reschued_a &_o deliver_v again_o by_o his_o father_n 4._o 1487._o it_o be_v signify_v before_o how_o this_o maximilian_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o that_o burgundian_n have_v to_o wife_n mary_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n afore_o mention_v by_o who_o he_o have_v 2._o child_n philip_n and_o margarete_n a_o 1477._o which_o mary_n not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o by_o a_o fall_n from_o her_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o depart_v other_o war_n many_o mo_z the_o same_o maximilian_n also_o achieve_v both_o in_o france_n in_o italy_n in_o hungary_n and_o diverse_a beside_o so_o happy_a be_v that_o education_n of_o this_o emperor_n in_o good_a letter_n story_n so_o expert_a he_o be_v in_o tongue_n and_o science_n but_o especial_o such_o be_v his_o dexterity_n and_o promptness_n in_o the_o latin_a stile_n that_o he_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o julius_n caesar_n do_v write_v and_o comprehend_v in_o latin_a history_n his_o own_o act_n and_o seat_n do_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a taste_n of_o his_o history_n to_o one_o pircamerus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n ask_v his_o judgement_n how_o his_o warlike_a stile_n of_o latin_a do_v like_o he_o the_o say_v pyrcamerus_fw-la do_v affirm_v and_o report_v of_o he_o to_o john_n charon_n the_o witness_n and_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n that_o he_o do_v never_o see_v nor_o read_v any_o german_a story_n carione_n a_o thing_n more_o exact_o and_o that_o in_o such_o haste_n do_v as_o this_o be_v of_o maimilian_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v learn_v himself_o so_o be_v he_o a_o singular_a patron_n and_o advauncer_n of_o learned_a student_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n wittenberg_n by_o this_o emperor_n many_o in_o those_o day_n be_v excite_v to_o the_o embrace_v as_o well_o of_o other_o liberal_a art_n as_o also_o namely_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o old_a antiquity_n of_o history_n whereby_o diverse_a be_v then_o by_o he_o first_o occasion_v in_o germany_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n &_o to_o exercise_v their_o diligence_n in_o collect_v &_o explicate_v matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n as_o well_o of_o ancient_a as_o also_o of_o latter_a time_n as_o namely_o cuspinianus_n nauclerus_fw-la conradus_n peutingerus_n manlius_n and_o other_o christendom_n here_o now_o it_o begin_v right_o well_o to_o appear_v what_o great_a benefit_n be_v broach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o art_n and_o faculty_n of_o print_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o print_v the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o christ_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v replenish_v with_o learned_a man_n as_o both_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o emperor_n be_v so_o induce_v himself_o with_o such_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a other_o famous_a and_o worthy_a wit_n which_o begin_v now_o in_o this_o age_n exceed_o to_o increase_n and_o multiply_v as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la ang._n politianus_n hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n and_o franciscus_n his_o cousin_n rodol_n agricola_n pontanus_n philippus_n bero_n aldus_fw-la marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la volateranus_fw-la georgius_n valla_n with_o infinite_a other_o among_o who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v weselus_n groningensis_n otherwise_o name_v basilius_n groningensis_n who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o joan_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n above_o recite_v both_o much_o about_o one_o time_n and_o both_o great_a friend_n together_o this_o weselus_n die_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1490._o after_o that_o joannes_n doctor_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n aforesaid_a be_v condemn_v this_o weselus_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o mundi_fw-la think_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v come_v and_o examine_v he_o also_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n do_v write_v he_o be_v so_o notable_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n groningensis_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n first_o he_o reprehend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o touch_v repentance_n which_o they_o divide_v in_o three_o part_n of_o the_o which_o three_o part_n satisfaction_n and_o confession_n he_o do_v disallow_v likewise_o purgatorye_n and_o supererogation_n of_o work_n &_o pardon_n he_o do_v disprove_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n court_n persuade_v by_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o against_o the_o same_o matter_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v the_o abuse_n of_o mass_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o disalow_v and_o likewise_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o utterter_o reject_v as_o appear_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o de_n sacramento_n poenitentiae_fw-la deny_v utter_o that_o any_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n over_o all_o other_o penitentia_fw-la affirm_v also_o &_o say_v many_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v any_o thingby_a commandment_n but_o by_o truth_n that_o be_v against_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n go_v with_o he_o so_o far_o his_o sentence_n to_o stand_v neither_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o prevail_v by_o command_v but_o only_o by_o teach_v so_o as_o every_o true_a christian_n bishop_n may_v prevail_v over_o a_o other_o also_o in_o some_o place_n in_o his_o writing_n he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o pope_n and_o their_o spiritual_a prelate_n proceed_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v plain_a antichristes_n such_o as_o be_v infirm_a and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o bond_n of_o chastity_n take_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v they_o may_v well_o break_v their_o vow_n also_o the_o say_a weselus_n witness_v that_o the_o forefather_n which_o be_v before_o albert_n and_o thomas_n do_v resist_v and_o westand_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n call_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n plain_v idolatry_n mere_a fraud_n and_o erroure_n add_v moreover_o that_o unless_o the_o severity_n of_o some_o good_a divine_n have_v not_o withstand_v these_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n innumerable_a error_n have_v overflow_v the_o church_n amongst_o these_o work_n of_o weselus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o one_o write_v to_o he_o â—in_a which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a learned_a man_n at_o paris_n call_v master_n thomas_n de_fw-fr curselis_n a_o deane_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n whereas_o diverse_a begin_v to_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o far_o excommunication_n declare_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v say_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la non_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dixeris_fw-la esse_fw-la ligatum_fw-la that_o be_v what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o what_o soever_o thou_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o pope_n can_v nor_o do_v not_o bind_v therefore_o because_o he_o so_o say_v except_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n go_v also_o with_o he_o then_o he_o do_v so_o bind_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o this_o man_n among_o diverse_a other_o which_o he_o intirule_v de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la in_o that_o which_o he_o dispute_v great_o against_o that_o pope_n &_o his_o prelate_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n unless_o his_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n be_v find_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o when_o he_o err_v man_n ought_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o resist_v he_o item_n that_o great_a &_o superfluous_a riches_n in_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o hurt_v that_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o distribute_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o unworthy_a minister_n by_o simony_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n and_o gain_n whereby_o it_o
hilman_n nic._n hereford_n and_o phil._n repington_n for_o not_o appear_v excommunicate_v excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o excommunication_n to_o be_v denounce_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o excommunication_n of_o herforde_n &_o repington_n denounce_v at_o paul_n cross_n xiij_o day_n of_o july_n anno_o 1382._o other_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o oxford_n hitherto_o no_o law_n to_o burn_v any_o man_n for_o religion_n the_o k._n circumvent_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o first_o law_n to_o be_v â—â—and_n practise_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o burn_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n an._n 5._o r._n secâ—ndâ—_n this_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n without_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o commons_o note_v that_o this_o statute_n be_v repeal_v afterwards_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o commons_o no_o usual_a word_n of_o warrant_n affix_v to_o thiâ—_n commission_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foresaid_a statute_n the_o statute_n repeal_v the_o k._n ratifi_v the_o repeal_n the_o king_n letter_n against_o the_o savorer_n of_o wicklisse_n the_o 16._o day_n of_o june_n and_o 1302._o an_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o uicechancellor_n the_o 13._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o an_o other_o sharp_a letter_n of_o k._n rich._n send_v to_o oxford_n against_o wicklirfe_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n brief_o comprehend_v the_o person_n with_o their_o book_n to_o be_v arrest_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o rob._n rig_v uicechauncellour_n of_o oxford_n ni._n herford_n preach_v on_o the_o ascension_n day_n defend_v wickliff_n repington_n first_o cannon_n of_o leicester_n after_o b._n of_o lincoln_n repington_n commensed_a doctor_n peter_n stokes_n standard_n bearer_n to_o the_o papist_n note_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o repington_n the_o univerâ—â—e_a reioyâ—â—th_n whether_o the_o lord_n temporal_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o before_o the_o p._n and_o bishop_n the_o friar_n deride_v and_o mock_v in_o the_o school_n religious_a â—en_n first_o causer_n of_o this_o trouble_n h._n crompe_n first_o a_o accuser_n of_o other_o after_o accuse_v himself_o for_o heresy_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o vicechauncelor_n and_o proctor_n of_o oxford_n henry_n crompe_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n counsel_n of_o the_o most_o secular_a master_n of_o oxford_n henry_n crompe_n peter_n stokes_n carm._n steven_n packington_n carm._n restore_v by_o the_o king_n to_o their_o scholastical_a act_n herford_n &_o repington_n flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n letter_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o vicechancelor_n letter_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o b._n of_o london_n rob._n braybroke_n b._n of_o london_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o the_o letter_n of_o rob._n rigge_n vicechauncelor_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o 25._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o herford_n &_o repington_n repulse_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o 23._o day_n of_o october_n repington_n release_v by_o the_o archb._n 1._o aisheton_n reconcile_v by_o the_o archbishop_n a_o parliament_n summon_v the_o 15._o of_o october_n 1382._o the_o convocation_n of_o s._n frideâ—â—â—de_v in_o oxford_n the_o 18._o day_n of_o novemb._n the_o 19_o day_n of_o novemb._n anno_fw-la 1382._o rob._n rig_n displace_v from_o vicechauncellorship_n inquisition_n make_v at_o oxford_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o novemb_v a_o 1382_o the_o abjuration_n of_o philip_n repington_n philip_n â—â—pington_a aâ—ter_n hiâ—â—â—_n juration_n â—â—caâ—â—_n a_o tâ—â—rible_a persecutor_n a_o short_a time_n my_o lord_n â—â—â—_o a_o man_n in_o oâ—e_a for_o enâ—oâ—e_v to_o learn_v a_o faith_n agaâ—â—â—_n his_o conscience_n the_o abjuration_n of_o iâ—hâ—_n aisheton_n exit_fw-la chron_n monast._n d._n alban_n i._o aâ—â—heton_n the_o londoner_n open_v the_o door_n where_o the_o archb._n â—ate_z against_o joh._n aisheton_n ni._n herford_n will_v not_o appear_v n._n herforde_n appeal_v from_o the_o archb._n ni._n herford_n cast_v in_o prison_n herford_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o cruel_a letter_n of_o the_o archb._n against_o nic._n herford_n to_o the_o king_n this_o â—s_v not_o to_o seek_v again_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o ezechiel_n prosopopoia_fw-la what_o the_o king_n may_v have_v answer_v again_o bishop_n of_o cant_n appear_v not_o before_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v the_o epistle_n of_o i._o wickliff_n to_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n seek_v no_o honour_n the_o pope_n occupy_v so_o in_o schismatical_a war_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o other_o matter_n difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o strive_v for_o preeminence_n ann._n 1383._o the_o pope_n set_v to_o war_n the_o very_a fruit_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n passion_n have_v here_o no_o place_n o_o bloodiness_n of_o antichrist_n exit_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n in_o vita_fw-la ruâ—_a â—_o waldenus_n â—_o tomo_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la the_o number_n of_o wicliffes_n book_n come_v to_o 200._o volume_n aeneas_n sylâ—ius_n the_o book_n of_o wicliffe_n the_o pope_n riches_n be_v but_o the_o alm_n of_o good_a man_n necessity_n take_v away_o thâ—_n pope_n alm_n note_v well_o the_o say_n here_o of_o bernard_n the_o pope_n must_v leave_v his_o lordship_n or_o else_o apostleship_n let_v he_o choose_v whether_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o occupy_v the_o church_n good_n the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n i._o cleâ—bon_n lewes_n clifford_n rich._n sturius_fw-la tho._n latimer_n w._n nevell_n joh._n mountegew_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o penance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n tâ—e_v fruit_n of_o gâ—od_a and_o true_a doctrine_n exit_fw-la chron._n monast._n d._n albani_n exit_fw-la tomo_fw-la operum_fw-la joan._n husse_o fol._n uâ—t_o great_a learning_n join_v with_o good_a life_n and_o godliness_n the_o bone_n of_o wickliff_n be_v not_o yet_o command_v by_o the_o council_n of_o const._n to_o be_v burn_v exit_fw-la â—_o tomo_fw-la operum_fw-la i._n hussi_fw-fr fol._n vit_fw-mi the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n concern_v john_n wickliff_n lib._n the_o senâ—_n sum_z &_o veritate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la l._n wicklewm_fw-la true_a judgement_n stand_v not_o upon_o number_n and_o multitude_n burn_v of_o book_n prove_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o heretic_n a_o false_a consequent_a reprove_v by_o i._o chrysostom_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n defender_n of_o i._o wickliff_n i._o wickliff_n prove_v no_o heretic_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o i._n wickliff_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o i._n wickliff_n the_o dialogue_n and_o trialoge_n of_o i._o wickkliffe_n the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v word_n of_o authority_n without_o due_a probation_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n so_o we_o hear_v you_o say_v unwholesome_a because_o they_o teach_v against_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o think_v the_o soldier_n perpetual_o to_o keep_v down_o christ_n from_o rise_v o_o marvellous_a sacred_a synod_n rub_v a_o gall_a horse_n on_o the_o back_n and_o he_o will_v winse_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n neither_o barrel_n better_o hear_v though_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v watch_v christ_n will_v rise_v other_o article_n of_o wickliff_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o const._n w._n wodford_n tho._n walden_n tyssington_n writer_n against_o i._o wickliff_n article_n against_o wickliff_n by_o w._n woodford_n traâ—â—atus_fw-la frat_fw-la w._n wâ—dford_n conti_fw-la a_o trialogun_n wickleus_fw-la the_o whole_a university_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o condemn_v the_o 45._o article_n august_n lib._n the_o doct_n châ—â—_n lib._n 2._o grego_n moral_a lib._n 23._o tâ—e_v 14._o article_n of_o i._o wickliff_n the_o defence_n of_o this_o 14._o article_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n command_v of_o god_n gregorius_n disâ—_n 44._o cap._n siâ—_n rector_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n command_v by_o god_n excommunication_n excommunication_n double_a the_o probation_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o obey_v no_o wicked_a inhibition_n anacletus_fw-la dist._n xliiij_o hieronimâ—â—_n ad_fw-la râ—sticum_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o godly_a bishop_n may_v preach_v against_o he_o albeit_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v adulterer_n yet_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v against_o adultery_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o obedience_n of_o christian_n priest_n toward_o their_o prelate_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o edification_n ought_v not_o to_o ceâ—se_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o for_o all_o the_o popeâ—_n prohibition_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n mean_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n the_o
henr._n coldyron_n answer_v to_o the_o 3._o article_n john_n pollomarius_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o 4._o article_n certain_a choose_v on_o both_o side_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n the_o oration_n of_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d nicolas_n the_o 2._o propounder_n charge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o commence_v of_o joh._n wickliff_n a_o prudent_a answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o cardinal_n julian._n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bohemian_o return_v without_o agreement_n the_o come_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o prage_n joh._n rochezanus_n speak_v exit_fw-la cochleo_n hist._n lib._n 7._o polomas_n answer_v to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o bohemian_o reply_v again_o to_o polomar_n polomar_n extoll_v the_o council_n general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v exit_fw-la cochleo_n hist._n lib._n 7._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bohemian_o can_v not_o agree_v a_o declaration_n of_o 3._o article_n promise_v to_o the_o bohemian_o by_o the_o council_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bohemian_o concern_v the_o first_o 3._o article_n the_o 2._o proposition_n propound_v by_o the_o bohemian_o with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o council_n punish_v of_o public_a offence_n how_o and_o by_o who_o note_v here_o the_o pope_n addition_n the_o 3._o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o council_n liberty_n of_o preach_v how_o far_o and_o to_o who_o at_o extend_v the_o 4._o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o council_n temporal_a possession_n in_o the_o clergy_n man_n hand_n the_o papist_n stand_v hard_a for_o their_o temporal_a lordship_n the_o bohemian_o take_v a_o deliberation_n of_o the_o four_o article_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2_o quia_fw-la pissus_fw-la this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a communion_n require_v amendment_n of_o life_n holy_a thing_n nothing_o profit_v the_o wicked_a the_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n for_o avoid_v two_o peril_n error_n ground_v upon_o error_n cause_n why_o to_o minister_n under_o one_o kind_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n permit_v to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o condition_n annex_v doubt_n or_o question_n of_o the_o bohemian_o answer_n permission_n of_o both_o kind_n grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o not_o of_o sufferance_n but_o by_o full_a authority_n punish_v of_o offence_n consider_v how_o and_o by_o who_o offender_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o do_v that_o god_n command_v be_v obedience_n and_o no_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a the_o israelite_n do_v steal_v from_o the_o egyptian_n without_o sin_n samson_n kill_v himself_o without_o sin_n of_o extraordinary_a commandment_n no_o general_a law_n to_o be_v make_v objection_n answer_n how_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o law_n objection_n answer_n objection_n answer_n abuse_v of_o prelate_n in_o inhibit_v true_a preacher_n remedy_n of_o appeal_n objection_n answer_n act_n of_o secular_a dominion_n to_o be_v exercise_v of_o the_o clergy_n after_o a_o double_a respect_n â—el_a per_fw-la se_fw-la â—el_a per_fw-la alium_fw-la objection_n answer_n coactive_a power_n whether_o in_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o how_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o possession_n they_o be_v proper_o 12._o q._n 1_o cap._n expedit_fw-la the_o clergy_n be_v administratour_n not_o lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o council_n anno._n 1438._o certain_a petition_n of_o the_o bohemian_o put_v up_o to_o the_o council_n anno._n 1438._o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v general_o grant_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n free_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o prince_n the_o gospel_n &_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o slavons_a tongue_n of_o old_a time_n incorporation_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o university_n a_o unlawful_a request_n a_o request_n for_o necessary_a reformation_n &_o discipline_n the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n bring_v in_o vowsons_n &_o gift_n of_o benefice_n before_o they_o be_v void_a debar_v by_o the_o council_n which_o vowson_n here_o be_v call_v expectative_a grace_n inconvenience_n that_o rise_v by_o vowson_n of_o benefice_n no_o controversy_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n beyond_o 4._o day_n journey_n from_o thence_o no_o fâ—â—uolous_a appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o superfluous_a number_n of_o error_n against_o the_o pope_n first_o fruit_n pragmatica_fw-la sanctiâ—_n per_fw-la carolum_fw-la 7._o a_o act_n make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o act_n for_o study_v the_o hebrew_n latin_a and_o chaldey_n against_o priest_n that_o keep_v concubine_n a_o epistle_n of_o martin_n meyr_n to_o aeneas_n siluius_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o â—atine_n where_o of_o inextant_a in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o book_n exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n detect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n expend_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n thambassador_n of_o the_o council_n be_v return_v from_o egra_n what_o the_o church_n be_v eugenius_n provoke_v the_o church_n a_o strong_a argument_n against_o eugenius_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a delay_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o council_n of_o sene._n a_o epistle_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o tâ—â—â—nal_a seat_n stand_v not_o in_o one_o bishop_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o undo_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o war_n the_o dolphin_n driveâ—_n away_o by_o a_o few_o german_n the_o dissolution_n of_o tho_o council_n of_o basill_n frederick_n of_o ostrich_n crown_v emperor_n great_a grand_a father_n to_o this_o ferdinando_n the_o legaâ—_n of_o the_o greek_n condescend_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n law_n the_o greek_a church_n refuse_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o discord_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n lib._n 8._o hist._n hussit_fw-la exit_fw-la antonin_n 3._o part_n tit_n exit_fw-la hist._n case_n pari_fw-la peucer_n lib._n 5._o marvellous_a fear_n fall_v upon_o the_o pope_n army_n god_n holy_a angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o psal._n the_o cruel_a deceit_n and_o wicked_a fact_n of_o mainardus_n against_o the_o soldier_n of_o boheme_n certain_a thousand_o of_o the_o bohemian_a soldier_n burn_v exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la silu._n lib._n de_fw-fr hist._n boem_n cap._n 51._o england_n nont_v of_o cruelty_n burn_v &_o slay_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1439._o r._n wiche_n priest_n martyr_n exit_fw-la fabian_n part_n 7._o exit_fw-la antiquo_fw-la alio_fw-la chronico_fw-la exit_fw-la regist._n hen._n chicheslei_n the_o bishop_n consult_v to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la facias_fw-la the_o king_n answer_v to_o the_o bill_n of_o the_o clergy_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la a_o brief_a answer_n to_o cope_v concern_v lady_n eleanor_n cobham_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n vid._n centu._n 8._o ral._n ca._n 4._o to_o the_o 4._o objection_n m._n coperay_n let_v without_o a_o cause_n see_v the_o former_a edition_n pag._n 371._o the_o 5._o objection_n the_o story_n of_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n and_o rog._n onley_n here_o pretermit_v a_o question_n whether_o eleanor_n the_o duchess_n be_v culpable_a in_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n certain_a conjecture_n of_o the_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v true_a 1._o conjecture_n 2_o conjecture_n 3_o conjecture_n 4_o conjecture_n 5._o conjecture_n 6._o conjecture_n 7_o conjecture_n 8._o conjecture_n 9_o conjecture_n 10._o conjecture_n a_o brief_a answer_n to_o master_n copes_n cavillation_n concern_v duke_n humfrey_n wife_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o wint._n &_o duke_n humphrey_n lord_n protector_n anno._n 1440._o eâ—_n polycâ—ra_n wint._n presume_v to_o be_v cardinal_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o king_n wint._n incur_v the_o law_n of_o premuniâ—i_fw-la wint._n intrude_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n governor_n the_o cardinal_n defraud_v the_o king_n of_o his_o jewel_n the_o cardinal_n deliver_v the_o k._n of_o scot_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n play_v the_o merchant_n the_o cardinal_n a_o defrauder_n of_o the_o king_n the_o cardinal_n take_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o king_n the_o cardinal_n traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o card._n a_o purchaser_n of_o of_o the_o king_n land_n perverse_a counsaâ—le_n of_o